Her Starry Sky

by J8ck78

Rating: mature
Tags: Human, Main 6, Princess Luna, Original Character, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Comedy, Romance, Sex, Pipsqueak
Length: 75098

Being lonely isn't fun. No-one knows that better than Princess Luna. At least, she thinks no-one does. Then she met you.

A retelling of Brony19's "Under Her Starry Sky" with permission from Brony19 to use, including the original text.
Edited by Flowrats

On hiatus. I will return and complete it I promise

[2nd Person] [Humanized]
Princess Luna isn't the most socially gifted person after returning from her thousand-year banishment to the moon. A thousand years is a long time to be alone, to not know another's touch, to sit with your thoughts. Most people can't wrap their minds around it; one thousand years?? From the few people she has met, Luna is sure that she will be just as lonely here on Earth as she was on the moon.
But she hasn't met you.

Your name is Gray Flame and you have always had a bad habit of being distant, never really having many friends, and being lonely all the time. Tired of living in such solitude, you move to Ponyville to try and start a new life for yourself. After becoming friends with the Mane Six, you relapse into your solitude, keeping them as your only friends. One day, Twilight receives a letter from Celestia where she expresses concern on how lonely and depressed Luna is acting. So she does what any good friend would do: set you and Luna up on a date!

Who knows, maybe you two will hit it off. Or will it crash and burn?

My take on Brony19's story "Under Her Starry Sky" which kind of started out as a challenge for myself to get back into writing, and I kind of grew to like this story.

Link to that incredible fic: Under Her Starry Sky

Published 2013-07-12 08:30:02 UTC
Last updated 2014-01-21 17:40:44 UTC

I'm doing what now?

Bright sunlight slowly leaks into your room as Celestia raises her sun with the start of a brand new day in lovely Equestria. from the shelter under your covers you could care less because all this damn light was doing was waking you up from the sweet bliss of dreaming. Worse off, you don't even remember what the dream was about. Was it Pink Fluffy Unicorns dancing on Rainbows? Maybe it's a good thing I got up One thing you learned was when you started having those weird dreams something big was going to happen. Removing the blankets you are instantly blinded and shield your eyes from the sun rays piercing through your window. You always preferred the night to the day anyway, you never figured out why, you just did. Daytime meant people were awake, and with your experience with people, they either wanted . Groaning in discontent, you pull the blankets up to your eyes and turn away from the window to try and block the accursed light from waking you. You fight a losing battle however. Letting out a heavy sigh, you open your sleep-filled eyes and quickly close them again because of the light. Of all the directions they could have built the master bedroom, it was built on the east side... you complain in your mind.

Sleep having fully left you but consciousness, no small part thanks to the sun that fried your eyes, you sit up hearing your back pop and crack in three places. Groaning, you slide into your affectionately named "Lazy Day" slippers and stand up ready to face the day. You yawn and stretch your arms, feeling and hearing a few more pops in your shoulder while doing so. With a shuffle reminiscent a zombie you saw in a movie once, you head for the stairs down to the kitchen where the grandest. holiest, electronic creations resided, and it wasn't the computer either! It was the coffee maker. Already you could smell the brew in your nostrils when you glance at the front door, noticing a small pile of mail has accumulated. Looking at the clock, you notice its 11:48 a.m. Why the hell was the sun waking you up at this hour?! Holy crap, Pinkie really knows how to throw a party... Last night (or was it this morning?) Pinkie had an anniversary party to celebrate the end of your first year in Ponyville and mark the beginning of your second you'll never know. But who were you to turn down a opportunity to go to a Pinkie Pie Party?

Recalling the party made you think back on when you first moved here to Ponyville. Despite loving the place to death you were sad to say you were never born here. You were, in fact, born in the city Las Pegasus to your mother, who was a stay-at-home mom and your father, a CEO of a large company. Even with a stay-at-home mom like you her, she always seemed busy once you started going to school, then eventually took a job at a bank and never seemed to be around. Your dad was always at work or somewhere work related, you were lucky if he made it home for holidays. It was lonely in the big mansion that you called home, with no siblings to speak of and no friends. Often you wondered aimlessly, not paying attention as to where you walked in the mansion or its grounds, just letting your thoughts and imagination fill the void that friends would. By the time you were 10 you knew the place better than the guy who originally built it. sure became useful for hiding at bed time.

Once you were in 6th grade, that's when it all changed. Your parents had you transferred you to a different private school, with dorms located on the campus. When you learned that you were going to be living at a school, which was already bad enough, and not at home with your parents, limited as their time there was, you openly refused to go. It was crazy, you weren't about to leave home and your parents behind for some school. Of course they explained that they would visit as often as they could, and always on your birthday, but they wanted what was best for you. To this day you still believed that was a lie. The school they sent you to was very prestigious with excellent academic courses, but the main reason wasn't because of that. They were sending you there simple to make some friends. As it soon turned out, you just weren't very good at making friends. It wasn't for a lack of trying on your part. You said hi to people and introduced yourself and attended school events like sports games and dances, but it seemed people just didn't have any interest in you. You didn't know why, but it always happened. Well, not always. Your first-ever real friend was your dorm mate, a Cello player by the name of Octavia Melody. You two never knew what it was that helped the friendship last between you two, but you were, and still are, glad it did. Maybe it was because you two always saw each other, maybe she was like you when it came to socializing. In fact, she was worse. You remember when she lost a musical competition you had to drag her out of the room because she refused to come out. Same time you gave her the hope to rise out of the ashes and win the schools talent show. That was something you were damn proud of.

With all good things though, it soon came to a end. After graduating from school with honors and among the top of your class, you went to college to try and get a degree in business like you father. But that idea quickly died for college just wasn't something you wanted to do at all. After the first year you dropped out and decided to get a change of scenery. After talking it over with your parents, who weren't too pleased with your drop out idea, you decided to move to Ponyville and find a job somewhere in town. Your parents agreed and with their help you managed to settle in a house with enough funds from college to last you at least two years so you wouldn't have to worry about money while you searched for a job. Eventually you settled into a job working as a security guard at the local hospital. It wasn't anything spectacular, but it paid the bills.

And that brings you to now, today, the beginning of your second year here. It's really been a year already... You think as you thumb through your mail. Most of it is bills, and some of it doesn't even belong to you. You didn't mind, this had been common ever since you moved here. You'll admit, you did get mad the first couple times and even went as far as to yell at her after the 5th time. She didn't take it very well, you actually sent her off running and crying back to the mail office. You felt so bad you made your way to the office, managed to take a half-missed slap like a pro, and became friends with the cross-eyed mail girl ever since. This time you got mail for the Mayor, the beauty shop, and Rainbow Dash's subscription to Vogue? I'm going to have to give this to her later.

Setting that down, it was back to the mail for today... bill... another bill... letter from Octavia... magazine subscription... wait, what? You drop all but the letter on the kitchen table and simply stare at the letter from Octavia. A letter from your longest known friend, one you hadn't had contact with after graduation, was right in your hand. As you recall, she went off to a music college in Canterlot to further her career with her cello and music. You were proud of her skill with her cello, bragging about it every time it came up in conversation. To this day it was like nothing you ever heard before, and as far as you were going to be concerned: since. But often you missed her company, she was your first friend, after all. You open the letter slowly, as though something was going to jump out and kill you. Taking out the letter, it was a simple white paper folded twice to fit in the envelope. Of course the style was her's alright, very profound, flowery, defined, and elegant. Took you all those years to learn how to read it, eventually becoming a translator for it. You take a breath and begin reading the letter aloud in a imitation of her voice.

Dear Gray Flames,

How are you doing? It certainly has been a while, hasn't it? I'd like you to know that I have graduated and joined the Royal Orchestra. It's a dream come true! You know how much I always talked about joining them! How about you? How has the job search been in Ponyville? Not bad, could do better I hope it's going well, I know college wasn't your forte. Have you meet anyone... special? I actually have. She's... interesting. Wait she? That... explains a good deal, actually. Her name is Vinyl Scratch. She's a DJ, of all things. Never thought I would go for someone who likes that scene, did you? After that last sentence... still no. We met after one of one of my performances. We were talking at the bar, one thing lead to another, and we went back to my place to... get to know each other better. Octavia, you sly dog you. I know that may come as a shock, but I really like her. She might be the one. Wow, you're pretty head-over-heels for her, aren't you Tavi? Anyway, I'm writing to let you know that I thought we could spend some time together again, and you could meet Vinyl. So, we're coming down to Ponyville!

See you soon, Octavia

That letter was... eye opening, to say the least. While you always had your suspicions, you were never which way she swung. Guess that was why they put her with a male. Guess you knew now. Getting over your slight shock you were elated that Octavia was coming to visit! It had been... one? two? three years since you saw her last. And to be totally Guess she had her reasons and you decided it best to forgive her for it. Not like you caused her some grief back in school. I still say the pineapples weren't my fault Still, it wasn't every day someone graduated from a music college and joined the Royal Canterlot Orchestra! shaking your head you look to the brighter side of the letter knowing she was going to be arriving in Ponyville which probably meant you were going to have to get her a gift or something. No if it was any indication in her letter, it seemed this Vinyl Scratch most likely gave her one hell of a graduation present.

Chuckling at the thought, you went back to the pile o' mail on your table, the rhythmic drips of the coffee maker mixed with its tantalizing scent helping you wake up. Pouring a bowl of Celesti-O's, yes you still buy that brand, you begin humming to the beat of the coffee maker. The crackling of fire adding a funky feel to it. Wait fire!? You look the machine, which was fine, then to mail. Smoke was rising form between it and you dash over to see what the flames were. Bypassing the two bills and magazine subscription you saw already, you were surprised to find another letter, this one from Twilight.

"Spike. Why couldn't she just come over"

You ask to no-one in particular. Tearing open the top, you pull out the letter and begin to read out loud to yourself quietly. This time however, there is no imitation of her voice. "Dear Gray Flames, I have something important that you and I should discuss. Please meet me at Golden Oaks Library as soon as you can. Sincerely, Twilight Sparkle."

Looks like today was going to be full of surprises.

***

After eating your Celesti-O's and finally given coffee, you shower and dress in jeans and a plain green tee-shirt. Checking to see that you smelt presentable and deciding that you were, you make your way for the giant oak tree that Twilight called home. You always wondered how the tree had been transformed into a building without it beginning to rot away, but every time Twilight tried to explain it to you, or anyone for that matter, all she did was give you a headache. You weren't dumb by any means, as your grades proudly reflected, but Twilight had a way of sounding like she was explaining what dark matter is when it came to somewhat simple questions. Often you wondered how Spike managed to live with her.

Walking for only a few more minutes in the sweat inducing heat, the tree became visible just down the road, standing tall and healthy even in the sweltering summer heat. Wiping your sweat, and hair, back off your forehead, you quicken you spread your wings and take off to get to the cool air that Twilight was surely circulating in the tree through her magic spells. Another mystery of that tree she called her home, the tree not only stayed cool in the scorching summer heat but was warm in the freezing winter as well. You and Rainbow Dash once made the mistake of asking how it was able to perform such incredible temperature control; that headache went away after three days and Dash was in a coma for a week!

I told her it was a bad idea to ask

Sighing for your friend you reach the front door, you gave three polite knocks and stood back to await the door to open. There came a click and the squeaking of hinges, but the door didn't move.

"Oops! Hold one!"

It was Spike, not Twilight. He quickly adjusted the door and opened them. Wonder where Twilight is?

"Heya Gray Flames, what are you up to?" Spike asked.

"I got a letter from Twilight this morning saying she had something important to talk about..." You say, curious as to why Twilight hadn't answered the door.

"Hmm... oh yeah! Now I remember! She went to your house this morning to talk to you about it but you were sleeping so she had me write a letter and send it to you with my dragon breath!" Spike explained proudly.

"Oh. Well is she sti- wait, you say you sent it with your fire, right?" You ask.

"Yeah, that's how Twilight and Princess Celestia usually communicate." Spike said.

"So if I, say, had a stack of other mail, it would appear on top of that, right?"

"I guess so... I never really thought about it." Spike said, tapping his chin in thought.

"Then how did it end up in the middle...?" You mumble to yourself.

"Huh? You say something?" Spike asked, no longer pondering his ability to send mail with fire.

"Can I come in? It's really hot out here." You say, deciding to let it drop for now. No more headaches!

"Oh yeah! Sorry about that!" Spike said, backing up and letting you in.

You enter the library and relish in the light cool breeze that blows past when the door closes. Looking around, you notice the library is clean and organized, a nice change of pace from your last visit. Last time there had been books stacked so high you couldn't see over them and they made a maze of sorts just to get to the room Twilight had been studying in. To say she looked like she spent a week in the Everfree forest with minimal gear and fighting a Changeling horde would make her look prettier than she did that day. Not that she wasn't attractive, far from it, but she had a tendency to block even basic bodily needs when she was dedicated to studying something with that level of concentration. Her sight still made Rarity faint which was funny.

Speaking of Twilight, where is she? "Hey Spike, is Twilight still here?" You ask.

"Yeah, I think she's in her room. She's probably reading or something boring like that."

Of course"Okay, thanks." You say as you make your way upstairs.

"Good luck getting her to come out, you know how she gets when she reads."

You gulp slightly at the memory. It was the same day you remembered when you first entered today. You had managed to find Twilight after knocking over several towers of books and nearly causing a shelf to fall on you. When you entered and asked her what she was doing, the sight of her that caused Rarity to faint had you screaming like you saw a ghost. Bookworm or not, Twilight was not one to take having her looks insulted like that and she hurled the nearest object she could grab at you, and with damn good accuracy. First few struck your face, arm, stomach, and your balls. That one brought you to your knees in pain. If you hadn't seen her reach for Starswirl the Bearded's Introductory to the Stars and Their Meanings, a several hundred page textbook that was hardback, no less, you would have lost that battle. You had been able to duck under it just in time to have it miss. After that, and taking cover behind a table that was overturned and returning fire, you were able to get her in her right mind.

Of course seeing that you saw her yesterday, and the fact she wanted to see you, meant there was no possibility of her getting into another book fight with you. Making the trek up the stairs and walking down the balcony that lead to her room you could've sworn that you heard noises coming from it that sounded like moans almost, but you shrugged it off as part of your overly-active imagination. You were just about to knock on her door when you heard what sounded like a muffled shriek. You were about to bust down the door in case she was in trouble, but stopped yourself just before you made contact with the door. Calming down and telling yourself that it's all in your head, you raise your hand to knock once more.

Instead, you place your ear to her door to try and develop a clearer understanding of what was transpiring in her room before barging in. For a few tense moments, you don't hear anything, making you question the noises you heard just a moment ago. You were just about to pull back and knock when you heard, for sure, without a doubt, a muffled yell come from her room, specifically her. Now worried that she was in trouble, you grab the door handle and turn it, slightly surprised that it was unlocked and rush into the room, ready to aid Twilight with whatever was troubling her. You only take a few steps before you are frozen in your tracks, your voice caught in your throat.

There, on her bed, was none other than Twilight, with her head buried in her pillow and hand planted in between her raised hips.

Mortified that you had just walked in on Twilight playing with herself, your mind went blank and your muscles froze. The position she was in wasn't helping, either. She was bent over with her face in her pillow to muffle her moans and yells while her legs were on their knees, sticking her amazing ass high in the air with her very excited nether region glistening in the light. In her right hand was a small vibrator, one she was moving in and out of her with surprising speed. The way she was gave you a marvelous view of everything, from her hand moving back and forth to her legs twitching from pleasure. Despite your embarrassment, you could feel yourself grow hard at the sight.

After an unknown amount of time, Twilight quickens her pace on herself and lets out a long, low moan as her hand becomes drenched in her juices and she then collapses on her bed, your wings shooting erect and upright. I just watched Twilight cum... The thought floats around in your head, reverberating in the currently empty space. After a moment, Twilight raises her head and starts to get cleaned up when her eyes lock onto yours. For a painfully embarrassing eternity, the two of you simply stare at one another, you in embarrassment and fear and Twilight in rage, embarrassment, and afterglow. You open your mouth to try to break the suffocating silence that enveloped the room but close it again when you can't think of anything to say. Another tense moment passes and you think of something to say.

"Twilight, I am so, so, sooooo sor-"

Twilight throws the first thing she can grab at you with deadly aim, hitting you in the nose. You close your eyes both in pain and in an attempt to be respectful and stumble backwards out of her room, slamming the door behind you. You lean back against the door and take a few deep breaths, Spike looking at you like you had just lost your mind.

"She didn't wanna be bothered, huh?"

"You... could say that."

"Oh, you have something on your nose, by the way. Is it hot in there or something? It looks like sweat."

You were about to make a witty joke when what Spike said fully set in, causing you to dash into the bathroom and leaving Spike very, completely, and utterly confused. he shrugs and walks into her room to see what happened.

"Hey Twilight! What's with-oh."

"GET OUT!"

***

After cleaning ... Twilight.... off your nose and using enough soap to clean every citizen in town, you make your way out into the living room and sit on a chair and wait for Twilight's arrival. After several minutes, she comes down the stairs, fully clothed, and with a letter in her hand. You missed the letter however, because her face was red enough to rival the color of the apples that the Apple family grew. She sat down on the couch opposite you, her eyes looking everywhere but you, her face somehow growing redder just by being in your presence. You do the same as her, but years of embarrassment on your part keeps your face only slightly red. The awkwardness in the air was thick enough to cut with a knife, the images of Twilight flashing in your mind not helping in the least.

Daring a glance at Twilight, you look at her to see that she is staring at you and she quickly looked away when you looked at her. Resuming your deafening silence, you both sit for what feels like hours while you work up the courage to speak. Deciding that it couldn't get any worse, you go for broke.

"Twilight... I'm really, really, really sorry that I... erm..." The words leave you as you return your gaze to Twilight.

"I th-think it would be b-best if we n-never speak of this a-again." Twilight stammered out, still beet-red.

"Speak of what again?"

"Exactly."

Silence washes over the room again as you merely look at one another, not knowing how to go from here. Eventually you notice that Twilight is holding a letter in her lap and decide that it's the way to end this silence. "Who's the, uh, letter from?"

"Oh, it's from P-princess Celestia." Twilight tripped over her words, still embarrassed. "It's, uh... why I wanted to speak with you, actually."

Your eyes widen. "Really? Why?"

"Well, you remember Princess Luna from last Nightmare Night, right?" Twilight asked, face beginning to return to normal.

You remember to the last Nightmare Night the town had, the one where none other than the Princess of the Night herself visited the sleepy town of Ponyville to re-acquaint herself with her subjects after her banishment. That was a fun night, despite the slight panic the Princess caused. Started with her causing a hurricane with her voice, and it all went downhill from there. While you hadn't spoken with her personally, she seemed like a nice girl. Then again, she did turn the rubber spiders in the web-toss game into real spiders, ones that didn't like you very much. To this day you were ninety percent sure some of the little bastards still lived in your house. She also ate all the cake, you wanted that cake! Yeah you remember Princess Luna.

"She's the one that caused Nightmare Night to be almost cancelled and was banished to the moon for a thousand years because she tried to bring eternal darkness to Equestria, right? Twice?"

Twilight face palmed and gave you a difficult look. "Well... yes, that princess."

"Okay, what about her?" You ask, ignorant to what is about to happen.

"Well, in this letter," She gives the letter a small pat, "Princess Celestia told me that Luna is acting very distant and lonely, even after that night. She's really concerned about her and truth be told, so am I."

"That's bad and all, but what does this have to do with me?" You ask, confused as to why she was telling you this.

"Well, it reminded me a lot of how you were when you first came here. She's trying to make friends and she isn't having too much luck, so I was wondering if you would be interested in having dinner with her." Twilight explains with a happy tone and confident smile.

"well, I'll have to check my schedule-wait, hold on.... can you repeat that last part? It sounds like you want me to-"

"Go on a date with Luna!" Twilight claps her hands together.

"Say what now?" You ask sarcastically

Twilight looks at you with slight confusion. "Is there something wrong?"

Deep breath, calm down, don't freak out. Count to ten

You look up to her and try and control yourself: "Well, this is all really sudden, I mean, when would we even have our... date?" You ask, the word feeling like poison for some reason.

"... Tonight?" Twilight offers with a sheepish smile.

... Maaaaaaybe it's a good time to freak out after all. "WHAT?!?!"

"Okay, I should have asked you what you thought about it before I set you two up, but Celestia is really worried about Luna! I thought that since you don't have anyone special in your life and you are trying to make more friends that maybe you would be up to it!" Twilight explained quickly, her voice edging to Panic Twilight.

You take a few breaths, count to five in your head, and open your eyes. "Twilight..." How to put this gently...? "I... appreciate that you thought of me... but this is kind of a big deal. I mean, Princess Luna?? She is a friggen princess! A really hot princess!" Wait did I just say that?

"Ah so you are somewhat attracted to her!" pokes Twilight

"Now hold on a second! This is... I mean... I don't... holy crap Twi! Come on!"

"I know, this is a lot to take in! But please! Can you do this?" Twilight asked, putting on puppy-dog eyes.

"Puppy eyes aren't going to work this time." You cross your arms for emphasis.

"Do it for you. Do it for Luna." The puppy eyes remained.

"Well... still, no." You say. The eyes, man. The fucking adorable eyes.

Twilight changed her expression to a serious one. "Do it because you owe me one."

"Owe you one?? For what?!" Is she talking about...

"Because you owe me a new vibrator." Twilight deadpanned you.

"What....I didn't.....but that's....Ugh... fine!" You say in defeat.

Twilight wore a happy smile once more. "Awesome! Meet her at Sugercube Corner at 6:30 sharp!"

“Sugarcube- Why didn't you tell me before you did all this!”

“Well, I did have Spike send the letter early in the morning. Like, 7 AM!”

You try and rebuttal, but fail knowing what time of the day you got up. You give a small sigh of defeat, say goodbye to Twilight and Spike, and make your way home. Oddly enough it doesn't seem that hot out this time. Well, it was still hot out but your mind wasn't focusing on it. Instead it had but one thought running through it:

I have a date with Princess Luna... you think to yourself Maybe it wouldn't be totally awkward...

And there was certainly worse people out there you could go with.

First Date

Somehow, the next 4 hours rushed by you. You went home, tried to alleviate some stress with videogames, Minecraft to be precise, and when it was around 5 o' clock, started getting ready. You remembered Twilight didn't tell you how formal it was going to be, but because it was Princess Luna, you decided to play it safe and shoot for formal. You wore navy blue slacks with a midnight belt and a dark grey button-up shirt with a tie that resembled the night sky. You hoped she would enjoy the tie part, seeing as to how her hair sparkled with little stars. At least, that's what it looked like. Finishing getting ready, you collapse on your bed, careful not to mess yourself up, looking at the clock. 5:30, an hour to go. Too nervous to do anything to sit there and stare into space thinking about everything but the date you are going to have tonight. Food, sleep, groceries, errands, why one light in your house seemed to be flickering even though it was turned off, no wait it was on. Probably should get that fixed at some point you think to yourself.

And then you waited.

And waited.

And waited.

This last hour seemed to defy the laws of time and slow down to an old turtle shuffle. Or at least that one time tank walked that one day after Rainbow got you to try that energy drink she brewed up herself. Man that was one wild drink, You didn't even remember what happened afterward. Just Tank started to slow down and Rainbow started talking in a low voice. Sitting at the foot of your bed, all other thoughts having been run through you go to one series of ideas you wish you didn't: every bad scenario of this date playing out in your head. It was tortuous, it was maddening, and it wasn't even Sparta! All of the little things that could go wrong did go wrong in your mind, each scenario worse than the last. It started with you tripping, then to you accidentally insulting her, then sending her into a Nightmare Moon state. In the back of your mind you knew everything was probably going to be fine and that this anxiety was all in your head. As the thoughts ran their course this voice started becoming louder when the scenarios ended with Luna banishing you to the moon and raping you. Where in the holy heavens did that came from, you didn't know and prayed that it wouldn't happen. It would make for one hell of a story, though.

Eyeing the clock for what felt like the millionth time, it read 6:17. Might as well get a move-on... You think. Even though some of the worst thoughts you ever had in your entire life were in that hour, you wished you had it back. You grab your wallet, plenty of cash for dinner, and your key. Not sure why you needed your key, crime in Ponyville was practically nonexistent, but then again there was other problems this town had and maybe it was a good thing. You exit your house, lock it, and make the walk to Sugercube Corner. You're thankful the eatery is only a short walk away for the afternoon sun was hot... very hot indeed. One thing you learned of Ponyville, and loved, was the summers. Yes, they were hotter than holy hell, but they were some of the most beautiful days you have ever seen. But the nights... they were breathtaking.

You first noticed them after pulling the graveyard shift at the hospital. Having come from Las Pegasus and then the school in Canterlot, where the lights shined brightly all the time, when you arrived here you were captivated by it. Seeing the night sky from this sleepy little town Well, kind of sleepy. You couldn't take your eyes off of it. The first night you stayed up and saw it fully, the whole place could have been burning and you would have never have noticed. The stars and their constellations, the moon shining brightly. Shooting stars and the occasional meteor shower that ran through town. Especially that last one, that one was spectacular to say the least and even now there were still talks about it, and that was months ago. While the bonus you got for working nights was good, you had to admit, seeing that view from the hospitals main lobby was well worth the job. You never seemed to get tired of it for some reason.

One thing you were getting tired of, was this dang heat! It didn't help you were in these formal clothes that only added to it. Just as the heat was beginning to get to you, you saw the giant sweet house appear around a corner and give a breath of relief. You walk faster to escape the horrible heat. A smile graces your face as you open the door and feel the cool breeze blow past you. The nice breeze is replaced by curly pink hair and a face with a smile impossibly big for it.

"Hey Gray Flames! Ready for your daaaaaate?!" Pinkie asked in her childish way that only she could.

It somewhat catches you off guard, but then again, this is Pinkie Pie. What could possibly go wrong with her? Did I just think that?

"Twi told ya, huh?" You eventually ask with a slight smile.

"No! My hair itched and then my left foot spasmed and a cupcake exploded, but that could have been the new frosting I'm using!"

"Oh one of your, wait... Exploding cupcakes? Why were there exploding cupcakes?" You ask, worry in your voice.

"Don't worry, I'm still working on the recipe, so we aren't serving them yet!"

Come to think about it, I want to try one. "Alright, so where's my- erm, our table?"

"Right this way!" Pinkie begins to bounce (literally) off.

After a short walk, you find yourself in a somewhat distant corner booth, a romantic setting if a giant gingerbread house could be romantic. One thing you did admit though, while this place changed at night to a more relaxed high class setting at night. Well, as much as a upper class as one could get in Ponyville but it was different than the part place it was normally! One awesome party house and bakery! You slid into the seat and glance at your watch: 6:21. She should be here soon. Butterflies begin to roam about your stomach at the thought of what was to come. You wondered, for the first time, actually, what dating a princess would be like. Assuming this date went well enough to move onto a second date, what would it be like? Would paparazzi crowd you all the time? Would you have to visit the castle a lot? What would people think of Luna?

These questions floated around in your mind like a swarm of bees, they were not angry, however. Nervous, but not angry. The angry ones happened earlier and you were glad those left. You look at your watch again, 6:28. How did time go so fast? You look around to make sure she hadn't arrived yet. Looking at the other tables and booths you could see revealed that she wasn't here yet. A bunch of others were that was for sure and you sort of sank into the booth. You remembered last time when she arrived and the whole town went into a panic. How was everyone going to react when she arrived this time? Panic? Screams? Was she going to somehow blame you for it? Giant evil spiders?

Not these thoughts again! Begone with you!

Everyone else seemed to be enjoying themselves and not paying attention and you hoped it wouldn't be that bad. But the time was quickly approaching. Any minute now she would enter through the very door you did. Wow, that sounded like a fanboy moment. You hope you don't get star-struck (no pun intended) when you started having dinner with her. That would make things awkward and practically guarantee that there would be no second date. Looking at your watch, it read the fateful 6:30. And then you raise your head when you hear the soft chime of the bell hung above the door when it opens and you finally see her. A few noticed, and from there everyone else turned their heads to see the Princess of the Night walking in. Many turn back not wanting to anger her or anything, while a few others shudder in stunned silence. You however look on amazed at the sight.

The first thing you notice is how she seems much shorter then when you saw her on Nightmare Night. She also didn't seem quite... well, royal. She seemed to follow the formal theme as well, thankfully, she wore a dress that cascaded down her left leg to her ankle while ending at mid-thigh on her right leg. Her dress had a single strap that was roughly an inch thick that was on her right shoulder, giving the dress a nice balance. Her dress seemed to be a darker version of her hair, millions of tiny sparkles glinting as she moved. Speaking of, her hair was let down to flow in the mystical, tantalizing way it did, the tiny stars shining bright in the restaurant. She was also missing her tiara, a shame too, she was cute in it, in your mind. What was catching your eye most was her skin; aside from being next to flawless, it was very pale, almost paper white. The contrast between her dress and skin was surprising. As she walked to the counter to see Pinkie about your table, she didn't carry herself as royalty should, but much like you did; lonely, depressed, and overall miserable. That's not to say she didn't have an air of authority about her, far from it. The feel of respect she demanded almost blotted out the way she walked.

When she arrived at the counter, Pinkie gave her Pinkie Pie greeting and showed her to the table you currently sat in. Once she noticed that table was the one she was going to sit in, her eyes locked with yours. Even though your gaze was one with hers for only a moment, it expressed many things. In her teal eyes lay a loneliness that haunted your eyes, a need for touch that was from anyone, even as little as a hand to hold in your own, and in a much smaller amount, hope that the other would be ready to find someone to smile at, to hold in their arms, to wake up to, to be able to say, "I love you" after all the lonely years. But the royal authority was now there as well, trying in vain to cover up everything that glowed behind those eyes. Sitting down across from you, she keeps her face neutral, the feelings in her eyes save the authority leaving, making her rather intimidating. Pinkie places two menus down and states that she will be back soon to take your orders.

With one last grin, she leaves you and Luna alone to begin your date.

For several moments, the two of you simply look at one another. Luna almost glares at you while you feel uneasy in your seat under her authoritative gaze. Nervously, you are the first to look away, hoping that if you gaze off she will attempt to break the silence. You notice Twilight enter and begin to talk with Pinkie in a hushed voice. What is she doing here? Curious, you were about to rise when Luna speaks.

"Good evening." She says in her normal voice and not the Royal Voice, thank Celestia.

Wow, she has a pretty voice. "H-hello." You kick yourself for stuttering. Mentally, of course.

"How are you doing tonight?" The way she talks seems almost forced, like she doesn't know how to hold small talk with another person. Then again, after a thousand-year banishment, she probably doesn't.

"I'm, uh, I'm fine. How are you?" Damnit, stop fucking up!

"I am well." She states flatly.

Damn, that was cold enough to freeze water. "That's... good." You hesitate slightly.

"Are you nervous?" She asks, slight worry leaking into her voice.

I'm on a date with Princess mother fucking Luna, what do you think? Oh dear Celestia, she can't read thoughts, can she?!?!

Yeah, a little.

She raises an eyebrow. You raise one as well as a thought enters your head you suddenly shiver at.

Fuck me. Well, not like that! If you can hear me, that is. Speak, idiot!

"Okay, maybe a bit more than a little."

You begin to feel a blush grow on your cheeks.

"I am a little nervous myself." She says, her face still void of emotion.

Thank Celestia you weren't playing poker. She could have a high card when you had a royal flush and you would still fold. Maybe it was because you were bad at poker, either way, this is best left reviewed another time.

You let out a nervous chuckle. "Really? I thought you would be cool like a cucumber." What the fuck did I just say?!?!

Luna lets out a small giggle, "What saying is that? I fear I have not heard it before."

Her giggle is fucking adorable. "It's something my mom would say... whenever I saw her." You start off happy and then remember your mom, ending sad.

"Did something happen to your mother?" Luna asks, showing compassion, if only slightly, and curiosity.

"No, nothing's happened to her. It's just, when I was a kid, my dad and my mom always seemed to have something to do that didn't need me." You explain, sounding slightly depressed.

"Oh, I'm sorry if I reminded you of a painful memory." Luna said softly, showing some remorse.

"Don't worry about it, I'm fine." you say, perking back up and putting on a smile.

Luna smiles as well, for the first time that night and hopefully not the last. "Oh, good."

Now a new silence settles around you, the kind when two old friends meeting for the first time in ages have when they don't know what to say. Remembering you haven't so much as opened the menu, you do so and browse the meals. Peeking around your menu, you see Luna has done the same. Going back to the list of food, mostly goodies that were best saved for desert, you settle on the chicken parmesan with risotto. Italian, always a good choice of meal. Pinkie comes bouncing up right as you put the menu down, notepad and pen in hand.

"Are you two ready to order?" She asks, seemingly more bubbly then usual.

"I'll have the chicken parmesan with risotto and angel hair." You say, stomach rumbling just from the thought of it.

"I will have the summer fruit salad with caramel dipping sauce." Luna says, her menu down as well.

"Ooohhh! That's my favorite! I'll be back with your food soon!" Pinkie finishes her writing and bounds off for the kitchen.

Luna has a slightly confused look. "Is that dish truly her favorite of all of these?" She asks.

You chuckle lightly, "With Pinkie Pie? Everything is her favorite."

"How could that be? Do people not have but one favorite?" Luna asks, her old way of talking coming off as rather adorable to you.

"No, people often only have one favorite of something, but Pinkie is the kind of person that loves everything and everyone. It's impossible to not be her friend, she is one of the kindest, most compassionate people I know. All she wants to do is make people smile and throw some of the best parties anyone has ever had. I bet she jumped at the opportunity to help out with our date." You say, unable to keep a smile off your face.

"Hmm. I have not met anyone that wants to make everyone happy. It must be quite exhausting." Luna says, a thoughtful gaze on her face.

"Actually, you have met her. She was the chicken last Nightmare Night. Do you remember? She laid that egg? That was actually very weird."

Luna thought for a moment, "Ah, yes, now I remember her. All she did was run and scream whenever I attempted to become friends with her. It was rather unpleasant..." she has a sad undertone at the last sentence.

"Why? I thought Twilight taught you how to enjoy people when they were looking for a good scare?" You ask, worried at the sudden turn of things.

"How can you have friends when all they want is 'a good scare'?" Luna asked sadly, not looking at you.

Well when you put it that way.... "Yeah, I know what it's like to want friends but not find them."

Luna perked up a bit, "Really? I thought that you had many friends such as my sister’s student, Twilight Sparkle?"

"I don't have that many friends, but she is one of them. I actually didn't have any friends until I was 13 and met Octavia, she's a Cello player in Canterlot by now. Even then, I still didn't get more friends until I moved here last year." You explain.

"The only friends I have made since my return are Twilight Sparkle and her friends."

You feel bad for her but she keeps talking before you can say anything. What she said next however nearly knocked you out of your seat and onto the floor.

"And you, if you are willing."

Is she? No she can't be? Can she?

I am

She is!

You can't believe it yourself, but Luna was actually asking for you to be her friend. You actually did it, despite all the worry and fear, Gray Flames right here actually made Luna want to be his friend. She looks to you somewhat concerned for his silence. Recovering from the shock and amazement you return her smile. "I would love to be your friend."

With that you reach out and place a hand on her own. She gives a small gasp of surprise and turns red in the face, adorable to you. At that point however you both turn in confusion when you hear a squeeing noise in the near-empty room. You see Twilight notice your gaze and turn quickly away like she hadn't been looking your direction. You smile slightly before turning back to Luna, your hand still on hers.

"What was that noise?" She asks you in confusion, noticing your hand for the first time and blushing slightly.

"I'm sure it was Pinkie cooking our food." You say. Who owes who one now, Twilight?

"Ah, I see." She then turns her hand over and grips yours softly, her skin feeling like velvet on yours, her touch electrifying your nerves in the greatest possible way. Unable to help the blush on your face, you smile at her and notice a small blush form on her as she smiles back.

Then Pinkie comes bounding out the door, a plate one hand and a bowl in another to you, ruining the moment and causing you two to retract your hands. As you do, your hand feels naked without hers. You ponder just how a hand can feel naked before Pinkie arrives and places the plate in front of you and the bowl in front of Luna. "Enjoy your meals! I'll be back to check on you shortly!" And with that, she's out of sight.

Not wasting a moment, both you and Luna dug into your meals, keeping light conversation as you eat. One thing that catches you by surprise is how hungry you've gotten since you arrived. Maybe it was the nerves that wasted your energy, or maybe it was that you hadn't eaten a thing all day since this morning. To say the chicken Parmesan was the best you ever had would be a massive understatement. Everything about your meal was perfect, from the chicken being white all the way through to the pasta being perfectly al dante, or al dente, el denta? You never could really remember what word was used to describe pasta. Luna expressed how her salad was sublime, all of the fruits being sweet and ripe as though they had been picked just before the salad was made. You joked when you asked if it was better than what the castle served and were completely surprised when Luna enthusiastically said that it was. You both shared a laugh at that.

Well so far this ain't that bad. Wonder if Luna is enjoying this

I am. Thanks for wondering

You go wide eyed and look up to Luna who is fortunately, enjoying her food, albeit looking at you again. You try and keep your thoughts to a minimum because she can read them at her own will. You go back to your food and concentrate on eating when you suddenly hear a little *burp* from across from you. You look up to see Luna sitting there with a shocked and embarrassed look on her face. She holds her hand over her face and looks at you as if she had just done the worst possible thing. You meanwhile, laugh a little at it, it sounded so cute! She however looks mortified that she just did that and looks around in near panic trying to find something that would change the subject. You got back to your food still chuckling a little from what happened when you discover that your food is, suddenly, gone. You check the time and it's been a half of hour and your food was gone. Sure you were full, but you were just starting to enjoy yourselves, or yourself at least.

The sudden realization came down as you noticed her food, and your food was finished, not helped as Pinkie appeared as if out of the bottom of the table. You saw this as perfectly normal for Pinkie, Luna not so much.

“Tell me, how does one do that?” she asked Pinkie

You are starting to love her old way of talking.

“Do what?” asked Pinkie confused

“How does one appear from underneath thine table?” commented Luna

I hope she knows she's never going to get a straight answer.

Well do you know then?

She looked to you wanting a answer. You remember her apparent ability to read thoughts in your mind. You give her a dull look but her piercing inquisitive gaze does not leave her face. Pinkie Pie meanwhile is looking at both of you confused.

Best you leave this alone. It's Pinkie Pie, we can't really answer how. You think, hoping she is listening

We? Thou uses the royal we as well?

You give a small chuckle at that thought. No I meant the whole town, or all of Equestria. You get used to it after awhile. It's actually entertaining.

If you say so.

“Are you guys talking without talking?” asked Pinkie Pie

“What's the bill?” you asked knowing that's why she is here

“Well, do want some desserts?” she asked with a big smile

“Well, I, uh-” you start

“No Pinkie, it is late I must be getting back to Canterlot to watch over the night.”

“Awe, ok. Well, here's the bill.”

You look at it, questioning as to why it's only a few bits. You glance over to Twilight who you swear had something to do with that and hand Pinkie the money.

“Okie-dokie! I hope you two enjoyed your date!” she squeaks before bounding off

You get a few awkward looks from the other patrons as they realize what was going on. You get out of your seat as Luna does the same and you both walk to the door and step outside. Looking at the time it is 7:15, a short date, but it didn't nearly go as bad as your worst fears, and those were some bad fears. Your still here and ain't on the moon and Luna didn't go off on a tangent. Well, so far anyway. As the two of you step outside you look to the sun setting thanks to Celestia as you finally speak.

“I guess you go have to raise the moon now?”

“Yes.” she says rigidly, back to that again

She turns to you and you can tell she is trying to put the words together but can't find the right combination to say. You wait patiently until she looks at you again, your eyes locking. The royal authority is there, but this time it seems for protection or something. Behind them there is something else, what appears to be, dare you say it, happiness? Hope or something?

“I...had... a good... time... tonight. Thank you Gray Flames.”

“Your welcome. I enjoyed it... as well.”

In honest, you did, but you were a nervous wreck inwardly half the time.

“Well,... I must go now.”

With that she spreads her wings and flies off with a grace you've never seen, even among yourself, although you take off like a train. You watch her as she flies back to Canterlot, the stars starting to come out around her until she appears nothing more than a star in the sky to yourself.

I just had a date with Princess Luna!

You hold your hands up in victory and one could see the sweat that had formed around your armpits and it wasn't the heat that caused it either. You let out a cry of victory, getting a few odd looks from others who were still out and about. You don't care, you lower your arms and smile a big grin. With that and this date finally over, you collapse onto the ground.

Still alive! For now...

You awake tired and groggy. Instantly you notice something is not right in the fact Celestia's sun is not shining in through your window. Instead it's not shining on you at all, this isn't even your bed, it's a couch!. You wonder to yourself if you crashed on your couch when you got home, then you remember that you don't remember much from last night. Instead, the last thought that runs through your mind is fainting from a cocktail of emotions that were running through your body after your date with Luna, the Princess Luna. By all logic then, you should still be passed out on the ground in front of sugarcube corner. At the same time, this is Ponyville not Canterlot and some friendly passerby might have helped you.

If this was Canterlot actually, the Guards would have hauled me away

You rise out of bed, or couch, the blanket falling down and you notice that it is covered in constellations and, well, space to be exact. Your view changing from the blanket to the room around you it is stacked high with books on shelves all surrounded by wooden walls. It quickly becomes obvious who's house this is when you hear the owner coming down the stairs.

“Oh good! You're awake!” exclaims Twilight as she walks down the stairs

“Figured I'd end up here.” you say as you stand up

“Well, after you passed out on the ground Pinkie and I dragged you here and dropped you on the couch.”

“Yes I saw you there last night watching us.”

She looks to you and smiles as you just fold your arms and look to her wanting a answer. She gives you a confused look but you know damn well she knows what's on your mind; reading minds or not. She gives a more nervous smile as she starts to realize she can't get out of this one and looks around quickly for escape, and there isn't one. She gives a heavy sigh as you raise a eyebrow.

“Alright, I wanted to see how it went! If it went bad at the very least I could help calm her down.”

“Alright I'll give you that. Also we're even for that little squeak you gave. I saved you from that one.” you smile while folding your arms in victory

Twilight went red in the face at that statement. You give a slight smile as she suddenly realizes what you meant. This time instead of panicking she has an idea in her mind to avoid this one.

“I uh, got a letter from Celestia this morning.”

“Morning?” you ask

“It's about noon.” she responds

“Oh. Well then...” Gotta change my sleeping habits

“In it is what Luna thought of last night's date. Would you like to hear it?”

Her enthusiasm means she's excited about this one and you can only nod yes. As she brings the letter down from her room using her magic those nasty thoughts run through your mind again. Did she hate it, was she thinking about banishing you? Was she going to build a chamber in her dungeons to whip you for all eternity-Okay, where are these thoughts coming from? You sit down and run your hands through your hair. It couldn't be that bad, could it? You're still here and Twi isn't exactly panicking so there's nothing to worry about you tell yourself. In fact, from her expression right now she's excited as could possibly be! She unfolds the paper in front of you and prepares to read and you look up to Twilight and nod in response.

“Dear Twilight

I am writing to you today on the special occasion that my sister partook in last night.”

Dang these two are formal even to each other!

“I know you had a major hand in getting her date ready and who her date was, and well, I can happily say it's all Luna talked about all night. I haven't seen her this happy since she got back. Whoever this date was, he's cute I am?, and seems to understand the pain she's going through. She wishes they had more time to talk, but she's having plenty to talk about now. She's even had to change the guard shifts herself several times just so she can have someone new to talk to. She looks forward to having a second date with him and hopes this one will be less awkward. She however wants to set this one up and I'll send a letter to know when and where it is. Thank you so much for making my sister happy, and let her date know as well.

Sincerely,

Your proud teacher Celestia”

“Well, that's, uh, surprising!” you say unable to find a better word

“I don't know what you did, but it worked!” she said giddy with joy

Maybe it was the tie

Her enthusiasm soon curbs and she calms down, putting the letter away: “Well, I don't want to keep you here any longer than you already have to be and I'm sure you want to get home.” says Twilight

“Yeah I do.” you mention

“Alright. Come by tomorrow to see if there is a update.”

“Okay. Bye Twilight!”

You wave as you walk out the door. Closing it behind you, you feel a refreshing a new sense of vigor that rushes through your body. A big smile that could rival Pinkie Pie's own spreads across your face. You impressed Luna and she wants to go on another one! You can hardly believe it! How many people can say they've had a date with a Princess, or any royalty for that matter? Man, are your parents going to be proud of you when you tell them! All you have to do now is go on that second date with Luna and-crap you got to go on another date with Luna. Sure the first one went alright, but now that the ice was broken more or less she was going to see the real you! The spring in your step leaves as the idea of going on a second date with Luna befalls you. Will this one be in Canterlot? If it is it's going to be upscale unlike anything you've ever seen! Not to mention one mistake up there and everyone in Canterlot is going to know about it, and you will embarrass the Princess.

And here come the thoughts again

By the time you reach your house you are sweating from both the heat and the nerves that are raking your body. You slide down the door as your mind wraps around the fact you are now dating Princess Luna. You glance over to the clock, seeing it's 12:18, and you are in no way ready to eat breakfast, or lunch, brunch? Whatever it is, you're not hungry! At the same time, you just got up and you're not tired. As you rest your head back, a few sweat beads form on your hair you notice and giving yourself a smell, you kind of stink from it all. Probably didn't help you spent who knows how long on the ground. Stripping your clothes off you drag yourself to the shower and start it up and step in. Most of the time you hold yourself up with your hand as the water hits your back. It's somewhat relaxing, but you can't help the feelings your gut swings with. You look to your hand where you held hers, your mind remembering how soft it felt to you and how it still feels naked.

Trying not to remember, you quickly scrub down and finish. Putting on a simple t shirt and shorts, optimal summer wear, a knock comes at your door.

Who the?

Did word come down from Celestia already. Celestia-almighty that was fast. As you contemplate your previous choice of thoughts you open the door to reveal no one? Looking around you finally look down to see a little boy standing there looking up happily at you. You smile as well as you recognize him.

“Oh, hey Pip! What brings you here? Ain't you supposed to be at school?”

“No. School is closed for the day. It's Saturday!” he exclaims jumping

“Wait, it is!?” you ask

You look into your kitchen, it can't be, can it? Sure enough it is. Huh, who knew?

“So it is. Alright, It's in the fridge. Top shelf.”

Pip rushes past, almost knocking you over as he did. Been hanging out with Dinky Hooves again.

As pip reaches for the one piece of cake you have in there, you shut the front door. He happily eats it like he's never had it before despite the fact he's had it every weekend for the past three months since you two met. It was at another one of Pinkie's parties, and you were there to pick up some pie you ordered a day before. Well, Pinkie had been so busy for the party, she forgot all about it. Of course she rushed off to make it instantly once you told her, you just had to wait. As you did, the little guy walked up to you, and you had to ask why he wasn't playing with the other school kids. Turns out, it was his first day at school and it was someone else's birthday and he didn't know anyone, they were all just sent there. After awhile, you discovered that his parents had all moved them there for business and they were always away and you couldn't help but be sympathetic for the little guy. Both your's and his had loving parents who were never around and well, it started off from there.

By now, you kind of became a sort of older brother to him, and some people accidentally mistook you for brothers every now and then. If not that, it was cousins because neither of you looked a thing alike, didn't sound alike either. His parents loved it since there was a reasonably responsible adult for him to look up to. Reasonably because you gave him cake like this but no ones perfect. He was calm for most his age, and well mannered so it wasn't like you were pulling your hair out every two minutes. In fact you actually enjoyed his company since it gave you A) a excuse to do little kid stuff you still enjoyed, and B) it got you into town to meet people since Security at night wasn't the best at getting into Ponyville. Between the both of you, starting from a shared interest in Pirates and the fact you've visited Trottingham in the past, the two of you found you enjoyed much of the same thing's be it food, books, and of all things, you both have a tendency to run headfirst into things or fall flat on your face. As you pull up a chair next to where he is eating you take the cake from his hands and put it on a plate you conventionally had out.

“Pip, use a fork!”

“Sorry.”

He hops out of his chair and quickly grabs a fork while you shake your head. He starts digging back into the cake as you make conversation.

“So, what did you do this week?”

“We learned about math and some stories on Equestria.”

Math you hiss in your head: “Stories on Equestria? Didn't you do that last week or something?”

As he nods his head you get up to go get a drink

“We're doing it all month! This week it's on the Ursa Major.”

You nearly spit out your drink as you remember the giant starry bear that nearly wrecked town last year.

“You mean that giant blue star-bear, monster, thing!?”

“No, that's a minor. Major's are five times as big!”

You spit your drink out all over the wall: “There's things bigger than that!”

Pip nods his head eagerly in response while you contemplate the idea of it. You remember Twilight mentioning something about it when that thing attacked, but you were working that night so you never really got word of what it was. You just figured that was the big one. How could something be bigger than that one that nearly wrecked town? You shake the thoughts from your mind and try to erase it from your memory.

“So what did you do last night? I came by earlier and you weren't home so were you out all night?” he asked

“Ah, I, uh, well...” you stammer trying to put words together, “Wait, how earlier?”

“7 I think.”

“Yeah I was still passed out at Twilight's.” you mention

“You passed out at Twilight's?”

“Huh? No, I passed out at Sugarcube Corner after my date.”Shouldn't have said that!

“You went on a date!? With who?”

“You actually care about those? You're seven! I think... how old are you again?”

Pip gave you a dark look. You smile nervously and know the only way out. Not your fault you never learned his age, okay it is, but it's never come up in conversation before and he was always quick to answer it when someone else asked. Quite proudly to be exact.

“Uh, I was on a date with Luna.” you finally spit out with a smile

His expression does a complete 180. Of course this would happen, Luna was his favorite Princess. Sure enough he talked about her every time you two were together. Ever since Nightmare Night he kind of became obsessed with her, and you were sure he stayed up at night to watch Luna raise the moon. Just another thing you two could talk about now you guessed.

“What was she like?” he asks

“She was kind of-” you try and answer

“Was she scary?”

“At first she-”

“Was she a pretty as I remember?”

“You have no-”

“Did she turn into Nightmare Moon?”

“Fortunately-”

“Did she speak with that loud voice?”

“Hold on a second there-”

“Did she make things come ali-”

You finally silence him by shoving a apple in his mouth. You give him a stern look and he lowers his head and goes red with embarrassment. You shake your head in anger although you are somewhat amused by how you managed to wedge that thing int here to the point he can't speak.

“How am I supposed to answer you if you keep asking questions before I can answer?”

He gives you a slight shrug. You shake your head when you notice a slip of paper sticking out of his pocket. Looking to it you notice that it's a list of sort. Pip notices as well and pulls it out and hands it to you. You read it over out loud with some curiosity:

3 apples

5 pounds of flour

1 gallon of milk

It continues on for a dozen more numbers down the page, and even to the back. You hand it back to him with a raised eyebrow on your head.

“This a shopping list?”

He nods his head yes in response, the apple still lodged in his jaw.

“I take it you gotta go pick all this up for your mother or something?”

He starts mumbling through the apple, you not being able to make a word out of it. You lower your eyelids unimpressed with his attempt to talk and remove the apple.

“Now talk.”

“Mum told me to go pick it from the market later today but said I could visit you first. I haven't got it yet.”

“I can see why. this is allot of stuff here. She give you money for it?”

“Well... she did at first.”

“At first? Wait a minute.”

You lower your head down to his and look at him as he tries to shrink back into nothing. You narrow your eyes as he gives a nervous smile and knows he is now in trouble.

“You came over today at seven?”

He slowly nodded yes.

“And you no longer have any money?”

He again nodded in response. You could see the fear building up in his eyes.

“Pip, what did you do?”

“It wasn't my fault! They put up this really fun ride at the market and I had some money spare so I, might have took a ride and spent all the money on it.”

You dive your head into your palm as Pip looks on with a innocent smile. You drag your hand down your face and look at him somewhat disappointed. Of course, you couldn't stay mad at him, he was only eight. That's his age! He's eight!

“Alright, go clean up and we'll go into town and get your “Mum's” groceries. You got cake and apple all over your face. Hurry up! And don't think your parents wont find out about this!”

“Awe, alright.”

He slowly gets off the chair and makes his way to your bathroom. You meanwhile lean back on your kitchen counter and sigh. At least I have something to get my mind off things.

The two of you head outside but before you do you are sure to grab something sitting on the bench you have at your front door. It was small, but it was perfect for the Ponyville summer!

Ha! I beat the heat this time! You think to yourself in victory

It was a simple blue baseball cap, but it kept the sun out of your eyes and seemed to be making the heat all the more bearable. Of course, at the same time you also notice it wasn't as hot as yesterday. Meanwhile Pip skips around behind you entertaining himself by not stepping on any cracks as the two of you make your way across the bridge into the towns market. This one place that you always enjoyed about Ponyville. Unlike Las Pegasus or even Canterlot the open market here was quite possibly the best place to buy food. No one giving you odd looks, no one eyeing you to think if you were going to try and steal. If you acted weird you'd get a odd look, but that was normal. To top it off it was a great place to meet people, for all the good it did for you, but at least it got you to get out and meet the locals.

“Alright Pip, what's the first thing on the list?”

“Uh,” he starts as he reaches for it, “3 apples.”

“Oh alright. Hey! Applejack's got a booth up! We'll get the best apples we can buy in this town!”

“Yay!” cheers Pip, “Does she know about your date last night?”

“No she doesn't and-”

You start to think to a old thought from last night before the date, particularly about the paparazzi. You quickly turn to Pip and lower yourself to his level to speak quietly

“Pip, do me a favor. Don't go spreading that story around alright? I don't need that, uh, do you know what publicity means?”

“Yes. Dad told me.”

“Then that. I don't need that publicity!”

“But it's so cool! You-”

You cover his mouth with your hand and darken your eyes to him. Pip seems to notice the seriousness you're putting out and nods his head in response. Giving him a thankful smile you stand back up and head over to Applejack's booth where she is happily selling apples to everyone in town it seems.

“Well Howdy Gray Flames! How are ya?”

“Hey Applejack. Doing as good as usual. Pip here needs your apples.

“Well Howdy there little Pip!” Applejack greets leaning over to see the little colt.

“Hello Miss Applejack. Mum sent me to get 3 apples.”

“She did. Well, pick out yer favorites. Cost ya three bit's though.”

“Here.” you grunt placing the bits down onto the booths table.

Applejack takes them with some curiosity towards you: “Why're ya payin? Ain't it Pip's list?”

“Yeah is there a bit operated ride around here?”

“Sure is! Right over there!”

She pointed over towards what appeared to be a rocket of sorts, piled inside were Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. Sure enough it was coin operated by the little slot and each one had a large bag of bits in their hands as they rode.

“Little ones love it!”

“My paycheck doesn't.” you grumble

“Now why would y'all's paycheck-oh.”

She notices your eyes pointing down to little Pip as he rifles through the baskets of apples only trying to find the ones he's thinks are the best.

“Yeah, so I got to take him around the market and get what he needs since he spent all his bits.”

Applejack snickers a little as Pip places one of the apples on the table.

“One!” he exclaims

You give a slight smile as you get a poke ont he shoulder from Applejack.

“Sow, how was it?”

“How was what?” you ask Oh please tell me she doesn't know about what I think it is!

“Ya know what I'm talking about.” she replies with a sly smile

Crap she knows! How did she find out?

You start to feel sweat forming around your forehead and it's not the heat this time. She narrows her eyes trying to pry the answer out of you.

“How'd you know?”

“Ah was over at Pinkie's this mornin and it was all she was talkin' about. Sayin' that Luna came in to have a date with a special somepony, and after awhile she finally told me who it was.”

You suddenly feel like Pip did earlier as she looks to you with piercing inquisitive eyes and a sly smile. With no other choice you give a gulp and clear your throat.

“It was alright. I'm still here and she didn't send me to the moon.”

Applejack laughed as Pip placed a second apple on the booth. She recovered and gave you a warm smile.

“Of all the people in Equestria, you're the one that dates Princess Luna.”

“Hey Twilight set it up not me!”

“Ah Ah'm just pulling your leg. Ah figured it must've been somewhat awkward seein' as ya ain't exactly the most social of types.”

“Not for lack of trying.” you mutter

“Well Ah'm happy for ya. Not everyday that someone get's a date with one of the Royal Sisters!”

“Yeah it was an interesting-wait a second. Pinkie told you?”

“Yeah, why?”

Oh Celestia no. “Um, I don't mind her telling you, but what's to stop from telling, everyone else?”

Applejack grew a confused look before suddenly realizing the severity of the situation. She looked around to all the others in the market and grew a uneasy smile.

“I'm screwed ain't I?”

“Ah'm sure it's not as bad as ya think. Pinkie's known for allot of crazy things, maybe people will just think it's Pinkie bein' Pinkie!”

“I hope so.” you shudder

“Got it!” said Pip placing the last of his apples on the booth

Applejack's expression changed form worry to her normal upbeat nature: “Well alright there li'l Pip. Gray here's paid your bits. Now remember ya'll owe him for that!”

Pip grew red as she put the apples in the bag and handed them to you. With a smile and a nod you head off into the rest of the market hoping that word hadn't spread.

“Next on the list there ol' Pipsqueak?” you ask.

“Five lubs of flour?” he said wondering what “lubs” were.

“That's pounds. Five pounds of flour. Ah that's all the way over at Sugarcube.”

You think to yourself what Applejack said. If Pinkie told her, and she has a good chance of telling everyone else, that would put you on the spot and you didn't need that at all. Furthermore, she would start asking you with a barrage of Pinkie Pie questions that you would never be able to answer and the commotion from it would only make things worse. Sure it was awesome you went on a date with Princess Luna, but you didn't want the whole world knowing about it!

“Anything closer to the market?” you quickly say

“One gallon of milk. Also, a dozen of eggs.” he mentions

“Oh that's the dairy section. We'll get the flour later.” Way later.

First stop was the small dairy cart where you got the milk and the eggs. You had a fun time fitting the eggs without smashing them and while the merchant didn't say or do anything and was as friendly as usual, you noticed two mares behind you whispering to each other. When you turned to get a better look, they quickly walked off giggling to each other. You tried to deny it, thinking they were talking how little Pipsqueak here was doing with you, but that wasn't going to fly far. With the amount of time you had hung out with Pip here, it was obvious what they were talking about.

“Alright! Two lub-er-pounds of bread!”

“Right over there.” you say, wanting to leave the area.

Of course seeing those two seemed to open the floodgates as you noticed all sorts of patrons and even the merchants looking at you funny. Others tapping their friends on their shoulder to look at you. They whisper under their breaths and hide their mouths with their hands as you pass by. When the two of you were getting some cheese the merchant actually let you have it free of charge with a wink. Pip wondered what was going on but you hurried him along and kept walking as he read off the next on the list. This is bad. When I get my hands on Pinkie! Of course you couldn't be mad at Pinkie. She was being her usual friendly self and you were sure her ignorance on your end was why she wasn't keeping quiet. You suddenly felt a tugging at your shirt and look down to see Pip trying to get your attention.

“Sorry, lost in thoughts. Sup?”

“Uh, all we need is the flour.”

“Oh.” you say with some worry

“Is there something going on? Everyone is starring at us!”

“No, not at us. Me.” you answer

“Why are they all looking at you?”

“Let's go!” you say as you push him along, even as his heels dig into the dirt

“Is it about Luna?” he finally asks

“Unfortunatly yes!” you answer as you leave the market and head for Sugarcube corner

“I didn't tell anyone! I swear!” Pip blurts out

You give a small smirk to the little Colt: “I know you didn't Pip. No, it wasn't you!”

“Then who was it?” he asks

“You're about to find out!”

It took you two all of three minutes to reach the place. It sure looked different than last night, as in it looked like it normally did. You went red in the face as you saw the spot where you fainted the night before, the outline of your body still there. Of course it would still be there to this morning. I bet that's how a few started asking questions! “Hey Pinkie! Why is there a outline of a body in front of the store?” Knowing who she was she probably was exploding with excitement to answer and the moment you entered the door you saw the culprit. Well, actually she jumped up in front of you with a smile the size of Equestria and arms full of snacks.

“Welcome to Sugar Cube Corner!” she exclaimed with her usual giggling joy, “How can I-” she started again before gasping for air in her usual Pinkie way

“Hello Pinkie. We need to talk.” you say flatly, “Also, Pipsqueak here needs five pounds of flour.”

“Well okie dokie lokie! I'll be right out with it! That'll be five bits!”

“Of course it is!”

She rushes off, leaving the plates of snacks hanging in midair much to both of you and Pip's amazement before arriving back int he same exact spot holding the flour. She drops in in front of you both as you hand her the bits. She places them in her pocket and holds out her arms to grab the plates.

Pinkie Pie.

“Pip, put the flour in my bag, I have to talk with Pinkie here privately!”

“Okay.” says Pip happily

He drags the flour off the side as you put your bag down and looked narrow eyed and cross armed at Pinkie who smiles having an idea what's going on. She gives her arms a flick and the plates go flying into the air and lands on individual tables to a waiting patron. You look on in amazement but quickly turn back to Pinkie.

“How many did you tell in this town i was on a date with Princess Luna?”

“Just a couple.”

“Couple?” you ask not believing her

“Couple dozen. Well, pretty much anyone who entered the store today.”

“Are you nuts! Don't answer that.”

She just smiles.

“Pinkie the whole town knows about it now!”

“Well I told Rosy Flower earlier, and then Olsen Mares, and well...”

You give her a dark look as she tries to shrink away knowing she did wrong.

“Ooh, hello Mr. Romantic.” came a familiar voice

You turn and give a nervous smile while you tip your hat to the owner of the melodious voice: “Hey Rarity. Surprised you're here.”

“She had to pick up a cake.” said Pinkie

“Yes. Thank you dear. Now Gray Flames darling please tell me you wore something presentable last night. It's not everyday someone goes on a date with a Princess. Especially the Princess of the night!”

“Just some dark blue slacks, grey shirt and a tie with stars on it.” you answer giving a shrug

Rarity crosses her arms and give you a sharp look. I still say the tie was a good choice!

“Ugh, if what you tell me is true you must come by my shop and I'll try and give you something more presentable for your next one.” spoke Rarity

“Thanks.” you say, rubbing the back of your head, “Is it gonna cost me? I've kind of been paying for Pipsqueak all day here.”

“I'll give you a discount. What are friends for?” she asks heading out, “Ta ta!”

“Okay. See ya!”

Pip walked back up handing you your bag with the flour in it. You already notice the weight difference as you put it on.

“Well that's everything.” he says

You smile and nod to him when you catch sight of your watch. Four o'clock already!? Where did the time go? Got to get this little colt home before his parents start banging on your door. With hope they haven't heard about your date. Last thing you need is that. As you start to head out you turn one last time to Pinkie.

“Just, don't tell anyone else. Even if the whole town already knows!”

“Okie Dokie Lokie! I wont tell anyone about your date with Princess Luna last night!”

Of course she said it as loud as she could. Everyone in the area turns to look at you as you go red int he face making it all the more obvious. Pinkie suddenly realized her mistake and covers her mouth. You cover your face with your hand and begin walking away embarrassed beyond belief, Pip in tow.

“Let's get you home Pipsqueak.” you say

Author's Note

If you notice a difference in writing from the last two chapters to this one that is because this is the first Chapter that I wrote completely on my own albeit based off Brony19's style. can't completely copy someone else's style though I sure as hell gave it a good shot.

A second already!?

Well after that day at the market with Pipsqueak you basically returned home and hid inside your house. Sure was a lot better than entering the town and facing the eyes of everyone looking at you and speaking to their friends in their hushed tones that you were on that date with Luna. Sure the news was old by this time, days old now that you thought on it, but a curse had come from hiding in your home for days. If you were to emerge someone was going to notice and then it would start all back up again. At the very least you got away from it all by working the graveyard shift at the hospital since everyone was asleep and didn't ask you questions. A few of the staff asked you every now and then but you avoided them the best you could. Still the fact that the whole town knew you had gone on a date with Princess Luna was practically knocking your brain around. The very thing you didn't want to happen happened and now you were paying for it. Why did you let Twilight drag you into that?

Wait, that's actual knocking!

You sit up from your bed and listen as again you hear another loud knock at your door. Dare you answer it? Was it a reporter? Or reporters? You didn't want to know as you laid back down and hoped they would go away when a gruff voice brought you back up.

“Royal Guard! Answer the door.”

“Royal Guard?!” you yell

You hop out of bed in just a raggedy old shirt you sleep in and underwear and rush to the door. No time to change if the freaking Guard is right outside! You tell yourself was you practically tear the door from it's hinges. Wait what if they're escorting Luna?

“Are you Gray Flame?” asks a Guard

Of course these aren't any normal guards, that would be too easy! These are the dark armored, pale skinned, and scary looking Lunar Royal Guards. Bat wings, piercing eye on the front, threatening yellow actual eyes, a full foot taller than you, muscular to a fault, and worse was they were each holding a spear. They look down at you with quizzical yet stern looks at your choice of dress. Meanwhile, looking as if you were starring death in the face, you manage to nod yes robotically, one could hear the metal squeaking as you did.

“Alright you two break it up. Give the kid a heart attack here!” said a voice from behind

The two guards separate to reveal a normal Royal Guard walk up and look you over. This one is somewhat shorter and less intimidating; sporting a pair of normal wings and looking as if he didn't want to be here. You can see some of his hair under his helmet yet he outranked the other two Lunar Guards by the way he acted and how they acted to him in return. He raised a eyebrow seeing you in your underwear and just shook his head as he grabbed a scroll from his belt.

Probably should have put some pants on.

"Sergeant Armet. Royal Guard."

"I'm, I'm, I'm Gray Flame." you respond nervously

“Alright Gray Flame.” he says as he unfolds the scroll, “Princess Luna requests your presence at the Cafe de la Gallop”

He cocks a eyebrow up and turns to one of the Lunar Guards: “Where the heck is that place at?”

The Lunar Guard just shrugs. The Guard shakes his head and goes back into reading: “The date Wait, date!? Is scheduled for this Friday at Eight PM, no later, although arriving early would show taste. Do you accept the invitation?”

All three look to you for answers as you stand there, now as pale as the Lunar Guards who stand there before you.

“Look sir, I don't have all day. Yes or no?” grunts the Royal Guard

Any day now moron!“Y-y-yes! I accept!” you yell out What did I just say?

The Guard gives a smile and pulls back the scroll: “Then you are to dress in formal attire as etiquette dictates for the society of Canterlot and as a honored guest of Princess Luna you will be given proper treatment as tradition dictates.”

“Is th-that all?” you ask nervously

“Actually there's a lot more to this going into all sorts of details and the restaurants own rules and conditions and this is posh garbage I don't have time for.”

This is the strangest Guard I've ever encountered.

He rolls the scroll up and hands it to you: “Look, show up in a good suit or vest, don't be late, and it's Princess Luna we're talking here. No one is going to question why you're there or expect you to abide by any rules. Just dress nice. As for arriving in Canterlot, you can walk, take the train, get Twilight to help because I think she's in on this, or fly if you're up to it. Clear?”

“Crystal, sir!” you respond still somewhat terrified by the others gaze

“Alright then. Let's get out of here you two! Got a long flight ahead of us!”

“Yes Sergeant Armet!” the two respond as he walks away

You close the door and stand there for a moment until you fall over.

***

You come to as your door knocks again. You don't know how long you've been out, but it seems to have been for sometime.

“It's open!” you call out

The door opens and in bursts Twilight and Rarity in tow. Twilight is the first to speak in a panicked and hyper voice giving it away she knows what's up.

“Gray! We just got word from Celestia! Luna wants a-oh my!”

You look up at them both to see them red in the face and you raise a eyebrow as to why. Following their gaze down to your waist, and what's sticking out of your underwear fully erect and ready.

“Oh shit!” you start

Rarity faints and Twilight stands there her mouth quivering at the sight she sees. She tries to look away but try as she might she is frozen. You try and move yourself, but shocked by the fact that both of them have just witnessed your pride out is a bit nerve wracking. What's worse is the simple fact that this is twice now with Twilight. You muster what you can with your strength and rigidly shake your arm.

Move dumbass!

With all the strength you can muster you jump up and bound up the stairs as fast as you can. You know where your pants are and you quickly grab them and throw them on. You poke your head out of your room and see Twilight still standing there with a horrified look on her face. You awkwardly make your way down the stairs as Twilight starts to recover. There is some unnatural silence in the air, not helped by the fact Rarity lay passed out on your floor. Looking around nervously you finally break the ice cold silence.

“Now we're even.”

Twilight narrows her eyes as she shoots a dark look your way. Sure you know the circumstances are way different, but better than having her hang that over your head.

“Never speak of this!” she hisses

You nod as Rarity groans and starts to wake up.

“Oh, what happened?”

“You hit your head on the way in.” you and Twilight lie

“Oh. Well, that was certainly better than the horrible awful dream I just had! Now then, onto business!”

She instantly has a measuring tape around you looking at it closely as she measure you up.

“I take it you found out huh?” you ask to them both

“I got a letter from Celesita just a few minutes ago. Wait, how do you know?”

“I had a message from the Royal Guards. They came by awhile ago.”

“Oh. Well, I got Rarity and she is more than willing to help make a suitable outfit for you to wear to the date in Canterlot.”

“Yes! This is going to be one of my finer works for stallions and for you to show it off on a date with Luna!”

She squeals with laughter as she begins writing down the measurements on a paper. She then began inspecting you all over again and wrapped the tape around your neck tightening it to a chocking point. You scramble for it to relieve the pressure and allow air when your arms are suddenly out up like tree branches.

“It's only temporary darling. Keep your arms upright please!”

Finally the agonizing pain is over and she releases the bind on your neck. You gasp for breath as she drapes the tape over her shoulders and goes through her notes.

“Yes, shouldn't take me more than a day to complete along with all my other work. I'll put it on your tab and of course give you that discount."

“I have a tab?” you ask

“You do now. Come by later and I'll show you my design!”

She walks out with the notes in front of her face leaving just you and Twilight.

“Now what? Thing ain't until Friday, and it's, actually what day is it?” you ask Twilight

“Tuesday. Now there is one more thing we need to get you prepared for.” she says with a focused look

“What?” Seriously, what else could I possibly need to learn?

“Well, if you're going to Canterlot, you need to learn proper etiquette for such a place.”

Oh come on! Not that!

“I know, some proper etiquette. My parents and my roommate taught me-”

“When was the last time you actually used it?” asked Twilight as she folded her arms

Good question. “Well, I don't exactly remember.”

“Exactly. Now, I can give you a book to read, several actually, but I think having it taught to you first hand is also just as good.”

“Who in this town knows that outside Rarity, or Filthy Rich? I ain't going to him!”

“No, there is one more who knows it, whether she likes it or not. Come on!”

You try and protest but she grabs your arm and drags you out of the house, closing it behind you and locking it with her magic.

No chance in hiding in my house anymore.

Thankfully she drags you outside of town and it becomes blatantly obvious that you aren't going to town. In fact you're skirting around it to the outskirts where you make out the barn of the Apple family.

“The Apples? What in Equestria are going there for?” you ask

“Why do you think? We just talked about this back at your place!”

“But they're farmers! I thought they hated all the hooey of high life or what-not!”

Just as you finished there comes a giant rainbow explosion that knocks you both off your feet and into the air. You suddenly find yourself crashing upside down in a tree covered in branches. You fall and land on a larger branch and hang on for dear life. You look down to see how high up you are only to see Twilight on her head back against the tree.

“Nice panties.” you comment Wouldn't have figured her to wear pink

She quickly covers herself and you suddenly feel funny. You levitate into the air with a pink glow and are brought down to her level.

“You keep this up I swear!”

“It's not my fault!” Not that I mind

She narrows her eyes at you and with a blink of her eyes you fall to the ground with a thud. Twilight stands up and brushes herself off while you wipe the branches off from your shirt. You look over to see the rainbow mushroom cloud rising into the air.

“How many barns does that farmer need destroyed?” you ask

“Later! Come on!”

She again drags you, albeit now you have your feet in the dirt. You suddenly see a small flash below them and your feet floating in midair toward the farm. You round another corner to find Rainbow Dash wrecking the remains of a barn with Applejack off herding pigs into a newer model barn. The two of you walk, and float, up to them as Rainbow Dash pokes her head out of the wreckage and debris.

“Hey Twilight, and Gray Flame! What's up!?”

“We need Applejack's help.” states Twilight

“Applejack!” you yell out

“Yellow!” she says from the new Pig barn

They all look you as you return a angered look to Twilight even as you realize you're still floating.

“Uh, I can I go down now.” you ask

“Oh, sorry!”

You land on your feet, nearly falling over. Once adjusted you return your angered look to Twilight as Applejack walks up.

“No offense to you Applejack, but how is she going to help me be fancy!?”

“Huh?” asked Rainbow Dash while Applejack walked up

“Applejack has experience in these matters believe it or not. Outside Rarity she's the one to go to for this situation right now unless you want the whole town knowing again.” explained Twilight

“Ah have experience in what now?” asked Applejack

“According to Twilight proper dinner and high society etiquette.” you tell her

With that Rainbow Dash starts laughing and falls back into the wood howling still. You give a shrug while Applejack looks around nervously as if she knew something. Twilight is about to say something when Rainbow ops her head back out.

“Applejack knowing high life!? She's knows as much about fancy as I do fashion!”

It is then you remembered your mail a few days ago: "Oh yeah, dash I have your Vogue magazine."

Rainbow goes red in the face while the other two look at her confused.

"My mother got it for me I swear!" she tries to defend herself

“Still, I wouldn't say that she doesn't know fancy Rainbow Dash.” remarks Twilight, “I remember someone saying when they were younger they wanted to live the sophisticated life and not on a muddy old farm?”

Applejack's eyes shifted around as even Rainbow Dash gave her a quizzical look.

“Actually, yeah! Now that I think on it, I do remember you saying that!” says Dash, relieved the spotlight's off her

You ponder to the back of your memories and remember her tale of traveling all the way to Manehatten, which might be the most sophisticated city outside Canterlot.

“Well, uh, ah might of back when ah was younger, but that was years ago Twi! Ah don't remember all the stuff mah Aunt and Uncle taught me.”

“Well that's perfect because I got two books here and Gray Flame here has some knowledge when he was younger and I'm sure you two together along with the books can remember something.”

She hands both of you a book on dinning and proper manners. You open it up and see a flurry of words and pictures that leaves you scratching your head while Applejack has to turn it sideways just to understand it. Rainbow looks at you both just as confused and pokes Twilight on the shoulder.

“Uh, why does Gray Flame need help anyway?”

“Huh, oh he's going on another date with Princess Luna.” she returns with a smile

“What!? Really! That's awesome! She actually wanted to go on a second one!?” yelled rainbow Dash

“Apparently. It hasn't even been a week yet.” you mutter

Applejack meanwhile flips through the books, which might as well be written in another language as far as she was concerned: “Ah don't know Twi. This here is a awful lot ta learn and well-”

“You two have until Friday. Which means the rest of the day, all of tomorrow and most of Thursday. Friday I guess you can brush up your learned skills with a review before he heads out.” she instructs Applejack

“If Ya'll say so. Come on Gray Flame let's get this darn fancy froo-froo up-tight hooey out of the way and over with!” she grunts as she walks off still trying to read the book Twilight gave her

“Hey, I don't like it any more than you do!” you follow

“Hey! What about me? Can't I do anything?” asked rainbow Dash climbing out of the wreckage

Twilight looks to Rainbow Dash as she brushes the dust off her jacket when she starts to gets an idea: “Hmm, well, there might actually be something you can do!”

X*X*X*X*X

“Don't worry sister. I'm sure it will go fine.” Celestia spoke as she tried to comfort her sister

They fell on deaf ears as Luna walked back and forth around the room sweating and rambling on and on; a nervous wreck about her second date. Celestia could only look on worried and scared for her sister. When she got back that night from her date she was so happy and enthusiastic. Then as time went on she started to question herself and the date entirely. That was exactly what Celestia feared the most, and tried her best to make sure Luna didn't go down that road, but now it was too late. It was her that suggested the date to her little sister, and to make it easier on Luna had it take place in Canterlot so she would feel a bit more at ease. Still, ti didn't help that Luna was practically in a panic by now!

“He was so intimidated by last time, and I wasn't even trying!” she yelled

“Well look at it from his perspective. It's not every day a common citizen of Equestria goes on a date with a Princess.”

“Yes sister, but how do I know if he even liked me!?”

“Trust me sister. Was it not Twilight who set this up for you the first time?”

Luna gave her sister for talking like she did: “Yes, it was dear Twilight who set it up the first time. That I thank her for”

“Twilight knew what she was doing, and from your first reaction when you came home that night, you seemed to like him.”

“Yes but did he like me, sister?”

“You got word from the Guards. He said yes to the second date.”

“I know he said yes, but what if it was because he was nervous? Saying no to a offer from a royal princess? Especially me? Not to mention sending the Guards to announce it may have pushed him further!”

“Yes, probably should have let Twilight know first.” Celestia remarked in hindsight

Luna slumped over a window and looked out down to Ponyville. She was a nervous wreck, a mix of depression, anxiety, to a small degree fear. she gave a sigh as Celestia walked up behind her and placed a hand on her little sisters shoulder.

“Do you remember what he told you that night?”

“What?”

“Didn't he say he would love to be your friend?”

“Yes.” replied Luna

“Then what is there to worry about? He is already your friend. Now you just got to make him special. I've already told Twilight and I'm sure she's helping him right now getting read, and I'm sure he is as excited about it as you are.”

“If you say so. Tia, are you sure it will be alright?”

“I'm positive.” Celestia smiled

Even with her warm smile it didn't seem to help Luna as she slumped off the window sill and walked away. Celestia watched with a heavy heart as her sister walked off towards her chambers there came a knock at the door to the front of the throne room. Standing there were two Lunar Guards and a single Royal Guard.

“Permission to enter your highness?” asked the Royal Guard

“Yes. Come in.” she ordered

The Guard motioned for the other two and they quickly walked up to the throne and bowed before her. Each took a knee lowering their heads in respect for the Princess of the Sun as she looked over them with a special mission for them.

I am sorry I have to do this sister “Rise Guards.”

The three slowly stood up, being sure as to not raise their heads until completely standing. Celestia stepped off her throne and walked down to them as they stood alert at attention. The Royal Guard Sergeant, leader of them, saluted and began to speak.

“Your Majesty! Sergeant Wadring Armet,” he spoke bringing his arm over his chest, “Corporal Midnight Ire, and Private Starry Right, at your service your Highness.”

“At ease Sergeant. Do you all know why you called you in here?”

“Your majesty I assume it has something to do with that one colt who is going on a date with Luna?” asked the Corporal

“Yes. My sister is very nervous and I want you to make sure that nothing goes wrong on this date. You are the only three in the Guard outside the captains that know of when and where this date is going to take place. This, I am instructing you to make sure that everything runs smoothly and no one interferes with it. Private, Corporal. You will be Luna's chauffeurs. Sergeant, the reason I have you and not another Lunar Guard is so you can be in the Cafe acting as the security for that night. Make sure Luna and her date enjoy the night alone and nothing else!”

“Your Highness, you can count on us!” said the Sergeant

“Perfect. You may be dismissed!”

The Guards saluted and walked out as Celestia looked to where her sister walked out. She was certain nothing was going to happen to this date and that her sister was finally going to find someone special to call her friend.

X*X*X*X*X

“You mean to tell me theres a way to place the silverware and plates on the table!?” you cry out in amazement

You give the book a disgusted look as Applejack leans over and looks at the page showing a diagram of where to place every thing on the table. She rolls her eyes at it and gives a huff of discouragement.

“Uh-huh. Also, make sure your silverware never touch the table again after you use them. That was one thing I had problems with. Even though they never had any dang food to eat.” commented Applejack as she read over her own book

"Who thought that up!? That's ridiculous!"

Applejack can only give you a shrug in response. For the past hour you two have been sitting in the Apples living room reading over the two books and trying to help you remember and learn about proper table manners. So far, it hadn't gone too well. it mainly had been what had just transpired. She or you would read something aloud and the other would remember the rule, or both of you would look on in surprise.

“Well, look here's eating rules. That should be a simple start.” you say as you turn away from the picture

Applejack puts her's down and leans over to your's as you both read it aloud.

“Never talk with your mouth open, huh? oh full.” you say

“Well that's obvious. Scoop food away form you? What kinda dumb rule is that!?” she continues

“Pace my eating? What?” you add on

Applejack gives a grunt of anger and throws the book down on the table. She adjust her hat all the while trying to relieve some frustration at having to remember all this and at the same time teach you as well. Didn't help that both of you thought this was a huge waste of time, although she was more vocal about it then you were.

“Twi do we have to read these darn things? You know I ain't much of the fancy type!”

Twilight and Rainbow Dash meanwhile had been looking out a window across the room the whole time. Rainbow kept starring out the window while Twilight turned to answer.

“Applejack, you're the only one I know and can trust outside Rarity to help in this situation!”

“Ya'll came from Canterlot! I mean, yer the student of Princess Celestia! Don't you know somethin' about all this?”

“I was her student. There's a difference.”

“Ah whatever. Stupid book and snooty rules. Don't be loud while eating.” she told you

“I figured that as much.” you grunt

You glance up again to see Twilight and Rainbow Dash starring out the window again and by now you're getting curious as to what they're doing. After ten minutes of glancing from the book to the window where the two stood your curiosity growing. They were just starring out the window not saying a word. At one point they started to grow excited, only to lose it moments later. This was followed by Applebloom passing by the window not too long after. You nudge Applejack with your elbow and point to the two, and her own suspicion arouses as well. Eventually neither of you can stand it and you give Applejack the honors with a motion of your hands. she happily obliges.

“Just what are ya doin' lookin out mah window anyway?” she asked

Rainbow dash was quick to answer although her gaze never leaving the window: “Waiting for Fluttersy.”

“Why are ya waitin on Fluttershy?”

“She's going to help out as well.” answered Twilight

“What? Am I supposed to give Luna a pet? I thought that was if she was hosting a dinner and I don't think pet's are a good gift on a second date.”

“No, she and Rainbow Dash are going to make sure nothing goes wrong!” explained Twilight

That sounds like a idea that could go horribly wrong!

“Rainbow and Fluttershy? How in tarnation are they gonna do that?”

“I know the owner of the restaurant they're going to eat at. Trust me I know what I'm doing!”

“If you say so.” you respond somehwat nervous

Well worth it

The streets of canterlot were normally bustling during the day, with shops open and patrons walking to and fro, browsing each and every one of them for something to buy, or just out on a leisurely stroll. By night time however, with it's candlelit lamps and often cool breeze, they were a different place entirely. They were quiet, peaceful, and brought a whole different atmosphere. That was all shattered as a stream of rainbow colors darted through the narrow pathways while pursued by several Royal Guards from behind. A few still out looked on amazed of a high speed through the normally orderly streets. Rainbow Dash didn't care, she had Guards on her trail, and was doing everything in her power to make sure they couldn't. However, he rainbow trail, of which she was normally proud of, was betraying her here. It extended off long past her and was the only thing keeping the Guards on her trail. With the fear of being caught hanging over head, she smiled a big grin, guilty of loving this chase.

Rainbow had only felt like this a few times in her entire life. The speed, adrenaline, being tailed by Guards. It wasn't helped by the fact all after her were out for blood. The Lunar Guards had slammed into a cabbage cart chasing her, and the two Royal Guards had wiped out twice and mocked by the rainbow girl. Sure it wasn't smart of her, but it was hilarious, and even now Rainbow was still laughing. Twilight would probably have lost her mind by now and Fluttershy-then Rainbow grew serious. She had lost Fluttershy after taking off from the Guards, and as far as she knew, Twilight was still in the Cafe. She whipped around a corner, knowing the street and remembering there was a five way intersection where she planned to make a escape. Once doing that she'd head back to the Cafe and find Twilight then search for Fluttershy. Gray was with the Princess so he was fine. She saw the turn and took it ready to flee the moment the time came.

“Huh!?” she cried out turning the corner

Placed there were two Royal Guards manning a cannon, looking none too happy, and the moment they saw Rainbow Dash fired. It wasn't a simple cannonball, but a large heavy fishing net heading right for her. Dash barely missed the it, diving low feeling it scrape across her wings, and watched away instead capturing several of the Guards who were pursuing her. Tears rolled down her face from laughter when she turned to see the cannon was still there. Turning upwards, the onrush of wind erupted below her, destroying the cannon and sending its gunners flying into the markets below. It was quite a hysterical and embarrassing sight and Dash flew back down to gloat. She was still mocking them and laughing in victory when smoke burst out all around her. She didn't know what was going on until she felt a hook on her neck and dragged away into a shop. She tried to fight the hook but received a slap to the head that brought her around to see Twilight and Fluttershy hiding there as well as keeping her quiet.

“Shush!” hissed Twilight

The Guards outside ran around wondering where she had gone before one claimed to have seen her and they followed him. Twilight poked her head out and sighed seeing they were gone. Only then did she release the struggling Rainbow Dash. Well, her mouth anyway.

“What are you guys doing here?” hissed the struggling Pegasus

“Rainbow, calm down! We don't want to get caught!” quietly warned Fluttershy

“She's right! With all this commotion your causing we'll have the whole city trying to find you.”

Rainbow gave her a dull look as she finally broke the bindings on her legs and wings: “Why are they trying to find us anyway? It's not like-”

“FREEZE!”

All three froze and turned around to see glaring, snorting, and irate Guards standing there with their spears pointed at them ready to use at a moments notice. Rainbow also noticed these were the Royal Guards she managed ot have crash into chicken cart. Fluttershy meanwhile shrieked at the top of her lungs and blasted through the shops back wall, then back door. Dash and twilight looked in a amazement when Twilight acted next.

“Run!”

“How did they even find us?!” Rainbow yelled following after as the Guards took off in tow

Up above perched on a rooftop a Guard looked out down below at all the commotion caused by the chase. He laughed as he shouldered his crossbow and jumped down to help the fray.

~~X*X*X*X*X*X*X~~

A cool breeze whistled a gentle tune on the side of the mountain. The waterfall into the small pond added to the charm and the dew drops on the grass made it soft and cool. Sitting there on the ledge overlooking the city were you knew you two were an odd couple of sorts. First off was one of the rulers of all Equestria: Princess Luna. Her hair and dress flowing on it's own and in the breeze, giving a added magic to it. She herself was resting up against a Pegasus that to any other, would be unknown. Yet she clutched your arm and lovingly in her own and draped her own wing over your own as if they were holding each other. The mystery Pegasus was none other than you Gray Flame, just a few weeks ago a quiet and somewhat secluded Night Guard at the Ponyville Hospital. Yet no heads turned and no one looked on with a confused expression on the mountain top and you just enjoyed the moment with Luna. Still, the silence was biting at you and with some hesitation, spoke.

“I take it you've spent a lot of time up here?”

It was the first words either of you had spoken for quite some time. You didn't want to know how long you were sitting here with Luna, but that really didn't matter at the moment. You could sit there for the rest of the day and then some and he wouldn't mind. Luna seemed equally content with sitting together in the silence and watching the scene. It was so perfect, the stars, the night sky, and she was by your side. You had to admit one hell of a ending to a second date, but still. At the same time it was a double edged sword and your mind started to waander off and this time you barely managed to catch yourself before she read any of your thoughts. You hated to admit it, but the question was a defense mechanism. Oddly enough, Luna didn't seem to mind.

“More in the past few months than ever before.”

“I wouldn't blame you. I still can't believe this place.”

“I remember the first time I ever came up here. I was just a little girl at the time and I told no one. My sister was so scared and my parents were so furious. My parents...

She paused at the last part looking down as she remembered. The story of Celestia and Luna's parents. That was one story you had no desire to bring up, and seeing her sadness wanted the subject dropped right then there. Slowly lifting her head up you give a smile that eases her pain.

“It's okay.” you comfort

Luna shook the thought from her mind and continued on: The whole city went on alert, the Guard searching everywhere and I was up here playing in the pool. When one Guard finally found me I was grounded for a month. I still snuck out here though.”

“Wow. Till grounded for a month, still better than the moon I guess.” Oh crap!

Luna just giggled at his sudden reaction, “Yeah, there's no pool up there.”

She was referring to the pond behind them, and looking back to the pond and the waterfall something triggered in your mind. Looking back to Luna it transforms into a full fledged idea.

“Want to go swim?”

“Hmm?”

“Swimming. It's the middle of summer water can't be that cold.”

Luna sat up and looked back to the pond. It had been a millennium, literally, since she had swam in that pond, and despite enjoying the time with Gray Flame, agreed. At the very least she would be swimming with him and she knew that would be more fun than swimming alone. She was the first up, walking slowly over to the water as you followed slowly behind.

~~X*X*X*X*X*X*X~~

“It doesn't make sense! Why are they still chasing us!”

“These guys just don't want to give up it seems!” says Rainbow

They had taken shelter under a bridge after losing their tail. Still, they could hear the metal shuffling of the Guards armor and the shouts and calls of them as they searched.

“I think we lost them.” breathed Dash in relief

“Now I wouldn't say that.” and their hearts jumped out of their chests

“Why?” asked Fluttershy

“I ordered it on purpose here.” came the voice from above.

The three looked up above them to the bridge to see a Royal Guard Pegasus standing there, crossbow on his back, smiling happily at what he had created. Twilight looked on in shock, while Fluttershy started to move into the shadows. Rainbow meanwhile was ready to pounce and beat him to a pulp, armor or not. She recognized him as the one who exposed her and Fluttershy back at the cafe and started this whole mess.

“I ought to smash you!” she threatened

“You can try. I'm only following orders here.” he returned

Before anything else was said he quickly pulled out his crossbow. Loading a bolt faster than anything even Rainbow Dash had seen.

“Wait what are you!” started Dash

The Guard just grew a large smile “Just doin' my job here! Can't have you interfering with the Princesses date now can I?”

“We were only trying to help!” yelled Twilight

“I know!” he laughed

With that he fired it into the air, the bolt bursting into flame revealing it was a flare. It burned with a white hot light in the middle of the sky able to be seen for miles around.

“Are you crazy!?” screamed Twilight

“Ever since the Sunny Town Expedition. That party got canceled I'll promise you that.”

“Wait what?” spoke Twilight confused

“Over there! They're over there!” came calls from other Guards

They all looked to see a squad of Guards running up to the bridge and the flashes of several more flying in from afar. The three under the bridge felt their hearts sink while the Guard above chuckled to himself.

“This is the part where you run.”

Twilight burst out from under the bridge at full speed followed closely by Fluttershy. Rainbow Dash jumped over and tried to deliver a kick right to the Guards face, only to have it blocked by his arm. She glared at him, but seeing the other Guards rounding the corner onto the bridge, took off having no chance fighting all of them. She tore off seeing a cart full of fireworks she knew exactly what to do with.

~~X*X*X*X*X*X*X~~

“This isn't funny! Give it back!” yelled Luna

“I think this is very funny!” you yell back

What luck! After removing her dress and using her bra and panties as a bikini, she quickly dove in, only for the bra to come off and float away without her knowing. Of course you scooped it right up and laid back on a rock dangling it, teasing her to no end. You refused to give it back to her unless she crossed the pond and took it herself. She meanwhile stood out in the middle of the pond covering herself, red in the face.

“I'm warning you!”

“It's right here! Come get it!” you laugh

There comes a angry growl from Luna when you suddenly feel yourself float into the air.

Oh this isn't funny!

Next thing you know your hovering over the pond while she gives you a wicked grin. Thankfully, you took everything but the pants off here. With a flick of Luna's wrists the aura dissapears and you fall right into the cold water. Through the waves you could hear her laughing and emerge, gasping for breath as she puts the bra back on.

“That wasn't fair!” you yell

“I warned you to give it back!”

“Ah!” you grunt

With a flap of your wings you splash Luna with water. She shields herself with her wings, and uses her magic to send a tidal wave her way. You wash up on the shore dazed and confused, Luna howling with laughter.

Cheater

It's not cheating. It's magic.

It is to cheating! I can't use magic!

You're a Pegasus

Hey you're right!

With a wicked grin you take off into the sky towards a cloud floating in the air. Grabbing it, you set your sights on the confused Luna. Diving down at high speed, the air screaming as it passes over your wings. Your plan works as Luna blasts the cloud out from around you when she suddenly realizes she's standing in the middle of the pond.

“Got you!” you laugh

All around her is a giant bowl of water that's about to come crashing in on her. A trick you picked up from your father during one of the few times he took you to the beach. You quickly fly out as the water closes in on Luna and you cheer in victory. This soon turns to fear when you look down and see Luna riding the wave up at you.

“Oh come on!”

With a crash the two of you collide midair and fall to the ground. You land first on your back, the grass fortunatly breaking your fall. You open your eyes just in time to see Luna, unable to control her descent from crashing into you, falling right towards you.

Oh shit!

She impacts right on top of you, your body reacting, and in all the thousands of ways this could have played out, your face meets her while she does the same. There is a soft feeling on your mouth and your heart jumps realizing what it is. You look at each other for a moment that your lips have connected, and fireworks going off in your head while you kiss her. Best of all, you both seem to be enjoying it. She moves a hand up to your cheek and holds it while you kiss her, it feeling so soft yet warm. You meanwhile slowly move your hand across her back and press her closer, she seemingly beginning for you to hold her tightly. After an incredible eternity you separate, both panting slightly, sweat on Luna's face, or water. She climbs off of you while you slowly sit up and adjust your eyes. You turn and focus them on her own, all trace of the scared and lonely Princess gone from her eyes. Replaced with hope, happiness, and passion, all direct at you. She's somewhat red in the face, but it's a blush, not embarrassment. It takes you a moment to realize you're doing the same. You just kissed Princess Luna! Just the thought of it sends electricity through your mind.

You finally manage to work up the courage to speak: “That was one hell of a first kiss.” not your best choice, but what options do you have?

“I've never felt one like that before. Of course I've never fallen out of the sky to deliver one.”

“Yeah there's that.”

"Also, you are a fantastic kisser." she speaks quietly

The fact that you were just complimented by princess Luna makes the moment all the more memorable. You start to get over the glow of what just happened when she looks down suddenly shy.

"Do you-" she starts before stopping

She still looks away, unsure of her own self on rather to continue or not. She glances up to you, her eyes pleading and wanting almost, yet sad it seemed. You smile knowing what she's trying to ask.

"Luna, I would love to"

Her whole demeanor perks up and she leans over to you, your lips connecting with hers with more passion behind it, your lips almost dancing together. Closing her eyes she brings you in closer with her wings, caressing your face for the touch, the intimacy, the want. You place your left hand on her waist while your right holds the back of her head. You feel her tongue brush your lips, pleading for entrance. After a moments thought, you open your lips, her tongue darting past them and exploring about you while you wrestle her tongue with yours. She moans in ecstasy while you return the same in delight. Time seems to disappear as you passionately make out with the Princess of the night, something in a thousand years you never thought'd you would do, something she would never have expected to do. It was almost as if you were kissing her on air.

Wait, I am kissing her on air

You break away momentarily to find both of you had spread your wings and flown into the air. She looks down just as surprised as you, but returns to you with a passionate smile.

“One last kiss?”she asks

You smile in response.

She gently grabs the side of your face as you put your arms around her and pull her in. As your mouths lock and tongues intertwine it puts the others all to shame. The sparks ignited sent lightning through your body, and as she tightened her grip, putting her hand behind your head to pull you in, she was feeling all the same. It climaxed when suddenly, from the city, dozens of fireworks launched off, erupting in brilliant colors. You both separate, smiling as the lights glow int he distance. You both turn to watch the show, amazed by what has all happened.

“Wow.” you say

“I didn't know that was possible!”

~~X*X*X*X*X*X*X~~

Fluttershy covered her eyes in fear at the roller coaster ride they were on as the watermelon cart they were riding on careened down the city streets. They had just set off a fireworks stand and were now on a one way path toward a cliff side near the railroad tracks. It sounded like a good idea at the time, at least when Twilight suggested it. Then Fluttershy sneezed alerting a few to their presence, and Rainbow pushed it away. She moved faster and faster until arriving at a slope downhill, and lost all control. She ended up holding on for dear life in fear she was going to be thrown off somewhere. Seeing the cliff now Rainbow gathered all her strength tried with all her might to try and hold it, put the thing was moving too fast even for her. One bump on a pothole and she fell in right next to Twilight. She had failed and now they were all going to go careening over the edge. With a metal thud the cart turned sharply and slammed right into a small stand that sold blankets. There came the sound of another cart rolling past at high speed,Guards charging in after it. Poking her head out, Rainbow watched them until they disappeared off into the city streets. Twilight and Fluttershy followed suit and looked on equally confused.

“Huh? How did that? Why did they?” stammered Twilight

Her friends shrugged not knowing the answer either. Metal footsteps from behind alerted them to the presence of the same Royal Guard who had giving them trouble all night.

“You know, two out of three of you are Pegasi. You could have just flown. Not to mention Unicorn magic brakes. Panic set in or something?” he said

“Why did you help us? What's with you?” Rainbow shouted irate beyond all belief

“Date's over. You can all go home now. Gray Flames should be getting on the train any moment. See ya.”

With that he walked off whistling some Guard tune to himself leaving them in front of the train station.

Meanwhile you looked over your ticket somewhat angered. Screwed over by the ticket man again, this was his third time ever since you started taking this damn train instead of walking form place to place. First time it he was bumped from his first to third class because of some hoity toity fashion pony. No, that was the second time, the first time was because of a tree! A friggen tree! Granted it was Applejack's tree she was taking to Appeloosa and you begrudgingly accepted that, but three times now? You booked this dang thing! Shaking your head in anger you walk to the rail cars when none other than your intrepid friends walk up, all but timid Fluttershy angry, but all covered in watermelons.

“Whoa, what happened to you guys?”

“I don't even want to talk about it.” snapped Twilight

Rainbow walked past with a huff and only Fluttershy showed any kindness.

“Did you have a nice date?”

“It was amazing. Thanks for asking. I don't know when she wants to do it again though.”

“Oh, I'm sure it wont be long. Just, uh, next time, leave me out of it please?”

“Uh okay.” you, still confused as to what had happened

She gave a small smile and walked off. You watch with unending curiosity as they walk into their rooms, and shrugged. Whatever those girls did on their down time was their own business. Not that you could help with Twilight though, still wasn't your fault. Moving on, and reading off the ticket, it states you are now forced to share a room with two musicians. Just what you need, after the swim and the make out scene all you wanted to do was sleep, instead the room was going to be shared with musicians who you know are going to want to practice their music somehow. Looking up you see the door numbered 73, and this was it. Already you can hear them in there and, was that banging and giggling? Letting out a sigh of regret and wondering if the others had a spare bed, you grab the handle. With your luck you'd just walk in on Twilight naked anyway. sucking it up you open the door and had a pair of electric blue panties fly into your face. Forget walking in on Twilight naked, you just walked into a full on lesbian make out session between to very attractive women! One with spiky blue hair shoved he fingers all the way in causing the other to moan with pleasure. Your wings shoot out, your body falls limp, and you gawk as the spiky haired one worked her fingers back and forth and brought her friends head up, only for her friend to see you standing there. The other noticed and looked, her mouth dropping as well. Your still standing there limp, and to your horror, you recognize the dark grey hair on ones head.

“Octavia?”

The Musicians

There were a thousand different ways you would have rather reunited with your old roommate and friend Octavia. Ran into her at a store, found out she was going to be at a concert in Ponyville; there were probably thousands of other reasons now that you thought on it. Most of those, if not all, were not walking in on her having a lesbian scene on a train car. You just found out she swung that way last week and now you were having a front row seat to it? She meanwhile looked on mortified by what had just happened, covering herself, frozen by what just happened. Her face was beet red, and as you looked, you couldn't believe that she was still wearing that pink bowtie she always wore. Her friend meanwhile sat there looking between you two somewhat confused, lowering a pair of red sunglasses and oddly enough revealing a set of red eyes. Unlike Octavia, she didn't seem to really be bothered by the fact she was naked and revealed to practically the whole train.

“G-G-G-Gray F-Fl-Flames? W-w-what are you?” Octavia tried to speak.

She still had that upper class accent she always had. If she wasn't stark naked in front of you, it would have made a warm smile creep across your face. While it didn't do that it did bring back various memories of where that voice played the wrong message, even when you first met. Of course now would be a good time to answer her instead of gawking.

“Uh, this is my room on the train. Didn't they tell you?”

“Now that you mention it Tavi, the ticket guy did say we would be sharing a room.” said her friend.

She had more akin to someone who just arrived from one hell of a party, voice full of energy, and at the same time sounded like she wanted to go to another party. This must've been that Vinyl Scratch girl Octavia was talking about in her letter to you. Meanwhile, Octavia turned to look at her friend, who gave her best innocent smile, complete with one of those “Squee” sounds Fluttershy somehow makes, how do they do that? Octavia gave her own, creepy smile, a few strands of hair on her head coming undone. This was clearly not what she wanted to have happen tonight, and to be honest, you didn't either. It was interesting to watch for the first few moments. Meanwhile, her friend seemed to have no trouble with this as she stands up and looks towards you not giving a care in the world that she is on full display for quite possibly all of Canterlot. Annoyed of all the silence she finally speaks out.

“Gray flames huh? So this is the Pegasus I keep hearing about.”

Standing up and walking over, everything on full display for the world to see, and the only thing she was wearing was a pair of red sunglasses. She extended out her hand with a bright smile.

“Name’s Vinyl Scratch.”

“Vinyl Scratch? Octavia told me about you somewhat. You're her DJ girlfriend?”

“Damn right I am! Stage name is DJ-PON3 and the lover of that lovely cello player right there!”

“Uh-huh.” you say, still shocked by the fact you're talking to a naked DJ on a train.

“I've heard a lot of about you, let me tell you! Tavi tells me all sorts of stories back when you two were in school! Isn't that right Tavi?”

Tavi huh? Guess I am not the only one to use that name.

“Tavi” meanwhile still sat there frozen, not moving to even blink. It didn't help that her girlfriend was standing there naked in front of her old friend exposed for all to see. Both you and Vinyl looked back, you trying to avert your eyes from seeing what you didn't want to see, even if it looked good. Vinyl looked over raising an eyebrow and shook her hand trying to get her attention. Octavia continued to sit there silently, petrified beyond normal recognition. Vinyl laughed and spoke up with some play in her voice.

“Hello, Tavi? What's the matter? Lose your tongue in my vagina.”

Wow

Without a warning, Octavia fell over onto the ground, fainting from the onrush of emotions. You couldn't believe it while Vinyl starts laughing. You heard a set of doors opening and you spot the train’s conductor making his final rounds for tickets. You poked her on the shoulder and point down to the end of the hallway.

“Uh you may want to put some clothes on.” you tell the nude DJ.

Vinyl poked her head out the door to see the conductor walking down the hall as well.

Her eyes went wide under her sunglasses: “Hmm, maybe you're right.”

It took Vinyl all of about fifteen seconds to put her clothes back on, although neither of you had an idea of what to do with Octavia. As small as she was, she was kind of heavy. Given some more time you both could have worked to put her clothes on what with magic. With the conductor just a room over however, you both quickly shoved her into bed, throwing a blanket over her as to not raise any suspicion, and grabbed her ticket from the little stand in the room. You thank Celestia that Vinyl was a unicorn and could use her magic. It was awkward enough already, and grabbing the naked body of your old friend was only going to make it worse, something that didn't cross your mind when you were thinking about redressing her. The whole thing over with in seconds, and the conductor gladly taking your tickets with a smile. As you rested your head, you ran your fingers through your hair and looked over to see Vinyl checking out Octavia. You could easily tell the DJ was a little bummed you ruined her moment with Octavia, as if you could help it. She strokes her hair, which you take notice of. Crazy DJ or not, she really did care for Octavia, something that amazed you. No wonder your old friend thought she was the one.

“How long do you think she'll be out?”

“Huh?” you ask, snapped out of your thoughts.

“How long do you think until she wakes up? It's kind of awkward just sitting here with a guy I barely know. I was hoping Tavi here would help break the ice when we met you, but come on man! You knocked her out!”

“It's not my fault! Besides, she has always done this when her emotions ran high.”

“You got a point. You should have seen her when she first woke up with me in the bed. She freaked!” Vinyl laughed

“Well, yeah, I have no idea. She told me you're a DJ and you confirmed?”

“Yeah. DJ-PON3. Best in wubs the business! Dropping the Bass since 2008!”

Nice rhyme “Wubs?”

“Yeah wubs! Have you ever heard of wubs before?”

“Yes, I have. Just kind of surprised at it though. With Tavi here and all.”

“What do you mean?” Vinyl asked, somewhat going on the defensive.

“Well, there’s what I guess as Octy would describe as culture, and then there's wubs? How does that mix?”

“Who are you to question it?” she asked putting her hands on her hips.

Whoa, steer this away man! No need to piss off my friends girlfriend here! “I'm not questioning, I'm asking. I remember in school she hated stuff like that.”

“Oh. Yeah, and she still does in most cases.” She answered.

“Take it you're not a fan of the classical music she plays either, huh?”

“Her boring stuff? Yeah, I'm not a big fan. But it's Tavi and she's the best in the world!”

You breathe a sigh of relief that the storm that would come was averted. The train started moving and even with the sudden jolt, Octavia didn't stir or bat an eyelid. Laughably, this is just as you said earlier. You remember her from back at school with her fainting spells. Whenever her emotions ran high, she would faint, sometimes in the worst situations. When you first met, there was a time on stage when she got a roar of a applause and collapsed right then and there. She didn't wake up for three hours. Another instance was when she thought her cello had been smashed in a garbage truck. You still remembered though, with all those years you two lived together, how to get her out of this state. An advantage that you decided you were going to share with this DJ.

“Her cello around?” you ask.

“Huh? Her cello?”

“Want to wake her up, then where is her cello?”

“Uh, yeah I want her up; it's, uh, right here?”

She lifts her hand and from a black case in the corner appears Octavia's cello, looking as brand new as ever, albeit still with a stain on the body where you once dropped hot sauce on it. That was a interesting night, and quite possibly the only time you got to second base with Octavia, even if you never had those intentions. Vinyl brought it over and set it down between the two of you having no idea where you were going with this.

“Why do we need this? She hates it when people touch her cello.”

“I know. I lived with her for 6 years! Just pluck a string.”

“What?”

“Pluck the string. I know what I'm doing.” you tell her.

Vinyl is somewhat skeptical of you, but having no other choice, grabs hold of one of the chords on the cello, and plucks at it. Nothing happened as the sound echoed through the instrument.

“What purpose did that-”

“Who touched my cello!?” screamed Octavia

Both of you look to see her alert and ready to kill anyone it seemed for touching her cello. Vinyl couldn't believe it, looking between the cello and Tavi amazed. You meanwhile give a confident and cocky smile of victory.

Works every time.

“Holy shi-damn that does work! When did you learn that one!”

“Eighth grade.” you answer.

“Gray Flames! Oh god, it wasn't a dream!” Octavia cried with regret.

“Nope. I saw you two going at it, also you're still naked.” you tell her.

Tavi looks herself over and goes red in the face. She desperately tries to cover herself, albeit failing each time. Finally, she grabs the blanket and hides under it, poking her head out once again mortified by what had happened, and what is happening right now. Vinyl meanwhile was at her side instantly tracing the outline of her breasts under the blanket with her finger. You can hardly believe your eyes at the sight, but give little to no protest. It's not like you didn't do anything crazy this night.

Vinyl, with a low seductive voice loud enough specifically for you to hear, speaks into her ear, “You know Tavi, I don't mind you naked. With a little help, we could even have a 3 way-”

Octavia went from shock to pure horror at the mere mention of that: “Vinyl! How could you even think that!”

Yeah I'm not going to have a comment here.

The DJ whispered something in the musicians ear which got an angered look from Octavia. With a kick you watch Vinyl fly into her bed while Octavia angrily shuts the curtains on hers, her hand reaching out and grabbing a suitcase full of her clothes. Already in too deep to dig yourself out you lay back on your bed while Vinyl recovers.

“Awe come on Tavi! It will be fun!”

“No! No! No! No, no, no, no! It's bad enough one of my longest friends walked in while I was making love to you. I am not going to have a three way with him!”

Wait, have a what now!? That, that.... that would be kind of interesting really. Luna would kill me though.

“It will be fun!” spoke Vinyl, trying to coax Octavia into the idea.

“NO!” she shouted, “No and that's final!”

As Vinyl snickered from her constant prodding of Octavia, you can't help but find yourself starting to like this DJ. Still , you have to ask:

“Do I have a say in this?”

“No, Gray, you don't!” snapped Octavia.

“Hey now Tavi. Be polite to our guest.” Vinyl spoke, putting her hands on her hips and trying to act like the adult in the situation. You can only imagine how these two acted normally outside of this train car. One could make a story from it, or a sitcom (probably a very popular one). No intentions to do that though. Octavia groaned in disdain while the DJ tried to contain her joy and stay “serious”.

“Vinyl you're not helping!”

Vinyl finally gave up: “I'm helping, I'm just not helping you!”

“Well stop helping!”

“Okay!” she snickered.

With a glow, the curtains over Octavia's bed open, revealing her half naked body. After a moments shock, she quickly closes them, fighting Vinyl as the DJ tried again to open it with her magic until she finally gave up, consumed with laughter.

“VINYL! This isn't funny!” she yelled.

“Yes it is!” Vinyl managed to get out, on the floor bursting at the sides.

You find yourself laughing at the constant banter from the two, which brings about a smile from Vinyl. Octavia finally opens the curtains to reveal herself clothed in a mix of a dress and a casual suit, still wearing that pink bow tie, nothing it seemed was going to separate her from that thing it seemed. Her face is still red with shame at what has happened, be it you walking in on the sex, that Vinyl was trying to go again, or that she wasn't helping make it any easier for her. Vinyl meanwhile walked over and slapped her friend on the back and gave a warm smile.

“I bet you that's the first time he's ever walked in on something like that!” Vinyl teased.

“You'd be surprised.” you respond. Where's Twilight?

Octavia shot Vinyl a dark look, only to be met with a playful kiss on the cheek from Vinyl. The angered cello player's face changed, unable to stay mad at her girlfriend. You couldn't believe this, Octavia known for holding grudges against people for years even! If it was a simple, playful kiss that could clear it, you would have done that years ago! You shake your head as Octavia sat down on a bench next to her bed while Vinyl sat down beside her, still intent to tease her playfully. The DJ started to lick Octavia's ear to which she was quickly pushed away. Vinyl put up some resistance, and Octavia fought back, but instead of anger, she was giggling the whole way. This seemed to stop Vinyl for some reason, and you commended her on easing Octavia, even you had trouble doing that.

“Alright enough, Vinyl. We must be considerate of our guest here.”

“Ah come on! I bet he enjoys it.”

You look around the room nervously. Still no comment.

“Look, how about we just forget about that whole mess huh?” Octavia tried with a pleading smile.

“I'm not.” giggled Vinyl.

“Shut up Vinyl!” hissed Octavia under her breath, although you still heard it, “So, Gray Flame, what brings you to Canterlot? I thought you lived down in Ponyville.”

“I do. Still do, that's why I'm on the train. In fact, I got your letter not too long ago.” you answer.

“Yes, that's why we're here! Vinyl got a, what did you say, Gig?”

“Yeah,” answered the blue haired Unicorn excitedly.

“She got a gig in Ponyville, and when she told me I remembered you lived down there. Two birds with one stone really.”

“Poor birds.” added Vinyl

You think to the back of your mind and try to remember what's going on in town as to why a DJ would be called all the way out of Canterlot. Especially to quiet little Ponyville.

“Gig?” you finally ask

“You know, kind of like a music concert, only way more awesome and not as boring.”

“Boring or not, I would hardly call that music.”

“Oh don't start that again!” cried Vinyl.

Octavia gave a smug grin.

“I know what a gig is,” You say, “I just don't know what in town is going on.”

“It's a festival or something. I'd have to check the contract. Kind of hard to read because someone wrote it in pink poofy letters with a bright pink pen and dotted the I’s with hearts and the letters look like balloons-”

“Pinkie Pie.” you answer.

“How did you?” asked Vinyl.

“Trust me.”

With that part of the conversation over, Octavia turned it back to the original question: “So why are you up in Canterlot? The sights? Food? People?”

“Octavia's awesome music?” added Vinyl.

“Vinyl, you hate my music.”

“So? Doesn't make it not awesome! You're the best cello player in the whole kingdom!”

“I'll agree to that.” you answer.

Octavia blushed from the praise “So, why are you up here? You're dressed like one of the upper class in this city!”

You look down to your suit, smiling somewhat knowing that Rarity had no equal when it came to stuff like this. It was good to have friends like her, although your friends here were waiting for you to answer.

“Well?”

“I was up here to...” you stammer, the fact slowly dawning on you.

“To what?”

Crap! Didn't think this one through here!

You smile nervously as you try and think of a way out of this. Your panic stricken face get's some odd looks from the two as you played a dozen different scenarios in your head to cover the reason as to why you were here. Of course when you started to settle on one, it would lead to a flurry of other questions that would only illicit other questions and responses you weren't prepared for. The sweat on your forehead starts to give signs away, and at last you find the perfect answer that Octavia wouldn't continue on with.

“It was a personal matter. That's all.” you say, relief breathing it's sweet embrace into you.

“What kind of personal matter?” asked Vinyl.

Oh come on!

“Vinyl, be respectful. It could be very troubling for him.”

“No, nothing bad. It was a date.” you say, instantly regretting your decision to say that.

Both looked upon you with extreme curiosity, Octavia herself got a sly look on her face. You meanwhile sat uncomfortably in your seat knowing there was no way out of this without lying, and Octavia had gotten pretty good over the years at telling when you were lying. Looking around nervously, Vinyl was the first to pry you for information.

“So, who was it with? Was it someone special? I bet it was!”

“Vinyl!” scolded Octavia.

“What? Don't you see the blue lipstick on his face?”

“Huh?” you cry in confusion

You pray she's only joking, but as Octavia looks on curious, then reacts in surprise, she's not. Octavia grew somewhat blush at the sight of it.

“You could have at least cleaned it off.” she says.

Typical Octavia

You however weren't going to stand for that this time: “You two were just having sex in here half an hour ago!” you scream, pretty much loud enough for the whole train to hear.

“He's got a point.” added Vinyl.

Octavia tried to argue back, but both you and she had a point and you had her outnumbered. She gave an angry sigh of defeat and fiercely crossed her arms in response. Vinyl just laughed but tossed a mirror over to you. Catching it, you look yourself over and sure enough, some of Luna's lipstick was smeared on your face. A napkin appears in your hand, and a thumbs up from Vinyl and you quickly wipe it off.

“Well, who was it? Was it one of Vinyls friends?” asked Octavia.

“Why does it have to be one of my friends?” snapped Vinyl.

“Because you wear blue lipstick.”

“Oh yeah.”

“No, it was....erm....Can I trust you two to keep a secret?”

“Of course Gray. You're one of my deepest and longest friends.” said Octavia, somewhat hurt you would ask, “Vinyl however....”

“Hey! I'm great at keeping secrets! Like Tavi's secret of how she has a bed for her cello!”

“Wha-?... Vinyl!”

“I could have told you that.” you say, remembering back to school.

Octavia looked to you embarrassed as Vinyl laughed.

“See Tavi! Secret's safe.”

Even with this coincidence, you hesitate to tell them. Taking in a deep breath you try and ease your nerves and try to hold back a sweat.

Not like Pinkie won’t tell them anyway.

“It was Princess Luna.” You say meekly.

“Who?” asked Vinyl.

“Princess.....Luna.” You repeat, a bit louder.

“Okay, I didn't hear this time.” said Octavia.

Annoyed, and somewhat frustrated that you have to keep repeating yourself, you shout out: “Princess Luna! It was my second date with Princess Luna!” Did you hear that one!?

Both looked to you shocked and in disbelief. You sit there, arms crossed, angrily staring them down as Octavia tries to speak. She fails to make any words and goes back to being silent. Vinyl’s red glasses slowly slide down her head at the same time and speed as her mouth opening as she continues to stare at you. Silence fills the room, broken only by the train whistle blowing as you pass through a tunnel. Their eyes are fixed on you, even as you move they follow you around the room, you find it a mix of amusing and creepy at the same time. Vinyl was the first thing you saw while coming out of the trance. She was shaking her head and adjusting her glasses.

“Wait, wait, wait... You went on a date with one of the Royal Pony sisters?”

“But, but, but how did you?"

“I know people.” you say.

“You also said second?” she asked, Octavia still in a trance.

“Yes. First one was a week ago.”

Vinyl nodded her head, somehow able to accept this fact.

“Well Tavi, you were right. I do like this guy! Wait, hold up! Why did you have her lipstick all over your face?”

“Well, what had happened was...” you try.

The story behind this was not something you want to drop on your old friend after meeting up for the first time in a long time. Although you did just walk in on her with Vinyls fingers shoved up as far as they would go. By default, this story would seem mild at least when compared to that. With some hesitation,and an inquisitive stare from Vinyl you shrug with no other option.

“Don't tell anyone, but she teleported us into the mountains, and we kind of had a makeout session after swimming.”

Octavia's mouth practically dropped to the floor.

“Oh, ho ho damn! You got it one with the Princess! Nice job there Gray Flame! Nice-”

She looked over to Octavia, who sat there mouth agape.

“What?” you ask confused as to why Vinyl stopped seeing as Tavi here was giving no resistance.

“I was expecting her to yell at me. Weird.”

Not exactly like that was a story you tell your friend.

The spiky haired unicorn turned to her friend and poked her rigid body a few times. Octavia's body rocked back and forth like one of those accursed clown punching bags. You nod impressed, last time you remember her doing this was the time she was selected for a solo back at the school play. Vinyl raised her eyebrow and just shrugged with no other option before her.

“Shall I get the cello?” she asks.

Home Sweet-Uh...

This was it, as if all your worst fears and horrors when you started dating Luna had come true. Well, not the raping part at least, well...not yet. Back to a wall, your arms bleeding and your pants torn, and sweat pouring down your face awaiting your punishment. Lightning flashed across the sky followed by the boom of thunder rolling across the dark clouds. You knew why they were there, all the pain and emotion you caused taking shape and form right before your eyes. At the center of the storm, where the dark mists swirled in circles, seemingly the conduit for the feelings to channel through, was Luna.

“Why!? Why did you do this!?” Luna screamed at you, eyes literally alight with anger.

“No I didn't, you don't under- but I-” you stammer, trying to get your point across.

Before another word can leave your mouth you see the bright blue light and suddenly you are careening through the room from the magical blast fired at you. Flying back through the palace and crashing through a column, you slam into the wall with enough force to leave a crack. A sharp searing pain races through your nerves, and you scream at the top of your lungs as you fall down. Your wing falls limp, having broken your collision and itself all at the same time. You stand up, holding it, tears of pain and sorrow falling down your face. You didn't want for this to end up like this, you wanted to avoid this! You look at your wing, cursing silently, he caused all this, this was all his fault! Or was it? Had you not listened to him, none of this would have happened, you knew it was the wrong choice, and look where it got you! Despite the anger, a lone tear drops from your eye when there comes a motion from in front of you. You look up to see a infuriated Luna standing there, eyes white with rage. The very ground seemed to tremble with each of her breath, yet even as you yourself shook with unbridled fear, you saw it, a single tear falling from her eye.

“Get out, and never come back!”

Her hand glows white and she shoves it into your stomach and you could feel the power coursing through your body.

“HOLY SHIT!” you scream into the air.

You wake up with a start, finding your wing lodged in between the bed frame and the mattress. That explained the pain you felt. You sit up, rubbing your face and eyes, the stress from the dream still racking your body. What was that dream, or nightmare really, all about!? Why was Luna so angry? What did you do? What was it all about? Was it a vision? Was it all your anxiety surfacing in your sleep? It was so bizarre, last time you saw Luna you both were so happy to be together, and you weren't even at the Palace. After the fiasco with Tavi and Vinyl, and the train ride which seemed to be shortened as you caught up with your old friend, you made it safely home and fell asleep safe and sound. Another question that rang inside your head was: Who was “He” exactly?

You shake your head as you slide out of bed, stretching your wing since it still ached from being stuck. Slipping back into your Lazy Day slippers you make your day downstairs and start your morning routine: mail, breakfast, and of course, coffee- that blessed, blessed brown mixture that had awoken you to many a bright days. Going to your cupboard, you barely have enough grounds to make a single cup. Oh well, one cup is better than no cup right? Starting the machine up and placing your cup right under it to get the most out of it, you go to grab the mail.

Once again half didn't belong to you, the other half was bills, a subscription to a magazine, the paper, Hey the paper! Of course you read the thing for the comics in the back, and the occasional article on the hospital or your friends. It came around once a week, mainly due to the few happenings in Ponyville. There was one paper you used to read that ran for a few weeks, having all sorts of crazy stories about the people of the town here. Of course you recognized it as a tabloid, being from Las Pegasus and all, but this small town didn't react so well. You were curious about why it was the Canterlot Crier, what was that doing all the way down here, until you saw the headline circled in red with a message from Twilight.

“Read this article!” it said in her handwriting.

Grabbing your coffee cup and smelling the sweet brew, you take a drink and read over the article.

"Princess Luna has dinner date with unknown lover-WHAT!?"

You spit the coffee Pinkie style as you look to the article, complete with a picture of Princess Luna laughing with you back at the cafe. As you read it over, it quickly became apparent it was a outsiders retelling of your second date. Your “guard escort” private booth, her shouting, her laughing with you, the commotion from the kitchen staff that rose the anger of the Guards, and both of you mysteriously vanishing. Most of it was gossip style talk of how Luna was readjusting, but the majority of the article was speculations from the guests of the café as to who you were exactly. They claimed you to be a millionaire, a contest winner, an influential diplomat, a military hero, or a long lost descendant of one of Luna's past lovers. You shake your head and laugh at it all.

Man, wait until they find out.

You placed the paper down, planing to read more into it while eating your breakfast. Opening your cupboard, you look to see one of those spiders that Luna had brought to life right next to the CelestiO's! You knew those damn things lived in your house! With a scream that could rival Rarity's you smash the spider several times with your cup of coffee, not looking as you mash it several times in fear. When it was over, you open your eye to see a mix of coffee, broken china, cardboard, CelestiO's, and spider guts all over the place.

“Blech!” you sound in disgust.

You pull your hand back, and albeit disgusting, you admire your handiwork at what you did. Not only did you save your house from the clutches of that evil spider, sending it to a sugary and caffeine filled grave, you just smashed your breakfast and coffee cup all along with it. Ah damnit! You sadly look at the broken handle of what was your coffee cup and your lower lip quivers. Your mind boggles at the idea of how it was going to start the day right without a full cup of coffee and your favorite cereal? The insane and laughable idea of eating something else is quickly entertained in your head before you make the decision to head out into town and buy some more! Quickly putting on a different shirt, your favorite pair of shoes (also known as your only pair), and grabbing a bag to store everything you need, you set out into Ponyville to find your quarry. Stepping out into the sunlight you take one step and trip over a small body and crash onto the ground.

“Ow, what the? Pip?”

Looking back, sure enough that little boy was right under your feet, in a daze from being fallen upon and rushed by your large body. He comes to and looks over, somewhat red in the face, believing it to be his fault. You give him a smirk and stand up, brushing the dust off your clothes as he suddenly hands you a small bag. You take it with some confusion and open it up to reveal it's full of bits.

“What's this for?” you ask.

“Remember when I spent all my bits at the market ride?”

“Oh yeah.”

“I spent all week mowing lawns to earn the money to pay you back.”

“Wait you did!?” you say, astonished.

“Mom gave them to me to give back, she was very cross with me after what I did. Said if I was going to waste her money and your money, I was going to earn it back.”

“Ah, don't worry about it. Oddly enough I'm headed there right now.”

“Oh.”

You look to him, and the generous older brother in you gets an idea. Smiling you squat down and look him in the eye, reaching for a few coins in the bag and handing it to him.

“Because you worked hard to pay me back, I'll let you have five bits for the ride, alright?”

His eyes go wide as he looks at the generous gift you place in his hands. He couldn't believe what just happened, and instantly gives you a hug.

“Come on, I'll take you to the market.” you tell him as he lets go.

“Woo hoo!”

“Oh, by the way,” you say as you both walk off, “Luna sends her regards.”

“Huh?”

Kid knows what publicity means but not regards? “She says hi.”

“What!? Really?”

“Yeah, I was with her last night up in Canterlot! She said to send her favorite little subject her warmest greetings!”

“Favorite little subject! I'm her favorite little subject!?”

“Yeah-huh! Congratulations!” you say to him.

Pip squeals with uncontrolled joy. Probably would have ran off and told everybody had you not took hold of his shirt. Lifting him up to your height you say two words:

“Calm down.”

He gives a guilty smile and obeys. After a few minutes walking where it's basically you answering a barrage of questions from Pip, again, about Luna, you arrive at the market where he see's the kiddy ride and takes off. Good thing to, anymore questions and you would have ended up at the part where you and Luna made-out on the mountain. Given the only other option aside that was walking in on Vinyl and Octavia naked you were glad he tore off toward the kiddy ride on basically what has become the best day of his life. Rolling your eyes, you walk up to one of the booths and buy your illustrious CelestiO's. Putting them into your pack and paying with the bits Pip gave you turn around to leave. Out of your eye you catch a strange woman staring at you with familiar eyes. She quickly turns away, blushing when she notices you looking back at the and quickly disappears into the crowd.

Oh come on. I just got here and already people are starting to recognize me again!

Cursing your unwanted fame, you make your way to the dairy stand to get milk. Thankfully here there aren't that many people looking at you, in fact, most people don't even seem to notice. You breathe a sigh of relief knowing you had that one in a million that still noticed, and you now knew who to look out for. Buying the milk, you take a few steps when you come face to face with that same strange woman, who again blushes the moment you both make eye contact. Her light azure hair rings a bell, but then again, with the hair colors in this country, it's of no surprise. You raise an eyebrow as to why she's standing in your way, and all she does is giggle a little. Oddly enough you recognize that giggle for some reason.

“Hello, Gray Flame.” she says

“Hello, Miss. Can I help you.”

Your mind goes on alert as to how she knows your name. Then again, she might have known from when Pinkie told everyone, but still, the creepy level of this skyrockets. You give a nervous smile and try to play it cool. She recognizes this and gives another laugh, for some reason enjoying your discomfort.

“You eat CelestiO's? Aren't you a little old?” she asks,

“Yeah, I get that alot. Just something left over from my years as a kid.” you answer rubbing the back of your head, a little embarrassed.

Not my fault. These damn things are delicious!

Oh I know. I eat them too.

Your eyes instantly go wide at the voice that resonates in your mind. There is only one person who does that to you! Then it all hits you, the wings, the cyan eyes, she's wearing a light blue dress for crying out loud! The fact it didn't hit you like a train wreck nearly knocks you down. She sees the change in your expression and gives a smile.

“Do you know now?” she gives with a sly voice.

“Luna!?” you nearly yell.

She gets a frightened look on her face and quickly covers your mouth telling you to shush. No one else notices and the crisis is averted thankfully. After she is certain no one is looking, she takes her hand off and gives you a stern look.

“Of all people, why would you scream that out!” she hisses.

You completely ignore the question, “What are you doing here!?

“Answer mine first!” she demands.

“I'm sorry, suddenly I find out your standing there, no warning, nothing!”

“I can't show up to see my boyfriend every now and then!?”

“How would you react if I was to randomly show up at the Palace and-boyfriend? What?”

“Is that not the correct term for a male in a relationship?” she asks, somewhat confused.

“Well yes it is but-”

“Then what is the problem?”

“No it's, I,....You just... *Sigh* I give up.”

She crosses her arms and expects a answer out of you regardless.

“Ehh, nothing. You surprised me. How's that?”

She gives a small laugh: “That was the intention dear Gray Flames.”

“Ha ha,” you respond sarcastically, “So, if I can't call you, erm hmm...”

“What?”

You think on this for a few moments on how to continue this. If people hear this next conversation they might get suspicious. Meanwhile Luna is still expecting you to finish, then it hits you on what to do.

If I can't call you Luna, what do I call you?

Oh, that's easy! This isn't my first time doing this! Selenic Nights! Works every time!

Selenic? Isn't that an element of something?

Or something referring to the moon!

She put her hands on her hips and gave you an angered look. You smile nervously as she cools down and returns to normal conversation.

“So, what are thou doing here in the market?” she asks.

“Buying breakfast food, and bug killer.”

“Bug killer?”

“Remember those toy spiders you brought to life last year?” you ask.

“Erm....” she stutters, remembering back to the spider toss game.

“Yeah, those things invaded my house! Thank you for that!” you reply smartly.

Now it is Luna's turn to give a nervous, albeit apologetic smile. You narrow your eyes in anger as she looks around.

“I think I saw some over there. Come on!”

Before you can even protest she grabs your arm and drags you further into the market. For someone her size and physique, she is surprisingly very strong, capable of dragging you, heels in the dirt, for a considerable distance until you nearly stumble over and walk along with her. She takes you a small stand that is practically selling everything in existence to rid one of bugs: fly swatters, bug spray, mug nets, everything. You can only wonder how this guy fares with Fluttershy and the other animal people around this town. He is off reading the paper and doesn't see you both arrive as Luna starts going through the bug spray, grabbing three different brands as well as a pump. She plants them all next to the cash register with a force that knocks the vendor over.

“What's all this for?”

“Mix all these sprays in this pump and have Twilight enchant it with the same spell used to bring them alive and it should
revert them back to their plushie form.” instructed Luna.

“Huh? What are you talking about!?” came the vendor as he stood back up.

You swing in with the answer, “Remember those spiders Princess Luna brought to life last year?”

“Yeah! Those things resist everything! You gotta smash 'em to kill 'em. Might I suggest a fly swater?”

“No this works,” argues Luna

“Miss how would you know!?” asked the skeptical vendor.

“I made the things, I know how to get rid of them.”

“What do you mean you made-”

He takes a harder look towards Luna as she realizes her goof. He glances over to you and something clicks in his head. He snatches the paper up and looks at it, then back at you both your horror rising as he recognizes you on it. His face seems to lose color, his mouth opening trying to speak, but no words coming out. You turn to Luna, who is trying to figure out what to do.

“Nice going Princess.” you reply sarcastically.

She gives you a dark look and holds up two fingers and points them at the shocked vendor before firing a twin bolt of magic that strikes the fellow in his eyes. He falls down, knocking his head on a rack. A cannister falls over nearly hitting him on the head.

“There. Fixed it. Happy?” she snapped.

Not exactly. “By blasting him with magic!?” you point out.

“What, it worked didn't it?” she defends.

“Yes, but you can't go around blasting people with magic all the time!” you argue.

“Well what was I supposed to do? He was already figuring out who I was!”

“So you blast him in the face!?”

“I didn't “Blast him the the face”, I shot a memory-lapse spell at him.”

“You knocked him out!” you argue back.

“So it's a little outdated. I'm old!”

“Don't you have a library of thousands of spells up in Canterlot!?”

“I don't see how that's my problem.” she says with indifference.

“WHAT!?”

Before you can argue anything else there comes a low moan from the counter.

“Hey, who are you two?” came the voice of the vendor.

You look over to see him wobbling around, still not over getting blasted by Luna.

“Oh we're-” you try and start.

Before you can answer he is again shot in the eyes by Luna and falls over. You jump back and shield your face with your arms, not expecting that to happen.

“What was that for!” you yell.

“We don't need him in this!” she snaps at you.

“In what? This conversation? It's about you blasting him.”

“So?”

“You just did it again!” you nearly yell.

“Oh yeah,” she spoke, finally realizing her folly.

“How am I supposed to pay now?”

“Well, wait for him to wake up.”

“Wait for him to wake up? You can't be serious.”

“Should be only a few minutes. He did it before, he can do it again.”

She gives it with a innocent smile, and you sigh in regret. She gives a small giggle which catches your attention.

“What's so funny?” you ask.

“You.”

“Me? What I do?”

“You just argued with the Royal Princess.”

“So?” you ask, then it's your turn for a smack from reality, “Oh.”

She laughs as your eyes go wide, “Can you imagine anyone else doing such a thing. People will go out of their way for both me and my sister? You meanwhile just did what most people fear to tread upon.”

She was right. Anyone else would fear the Moon, Tartarus, or some other fate only a highly irate Princesses mind could come up with.

“Heh heh, guess I did.”

She gives you another smile. You find it amazing yourself. Just two weeks ago the idea of doing what you just did wouldn't have crossed your wildest horrors, the nature of it would have made your hair stand on end. Now, just here and now, you not only yelled and scolded her, you treated her as if she was normal.

“I guess that is kind of funny.”

“Just don't ever do it again.” she warned, her face showing no emotion.

“That's not funny.” you say, fear retaking your face.

She gave a small laugh and hugged you as a groan came from the fallen vendor. The man woke up again, not remembering either of you. The whole fiasco over, you pay, and walk out with what you need, you noticing the moment you leave Luna's holding your hand. The shock runs through your veins and jumps your heart. You clutch it warmly, the same velvet feeling, once so alone and cold, now warm and inviting. You give a smile as you continue to walk around the market, not even shopping, just walking. Once again the disbelief that you were walking next to Princess Luna, of all people, put you beside yourself. There was no royal all, no defense of authority. She was walking next to you as if it was a normal day thing. Glancing over and seeing her smile and enjoying herself made you beam with joy and pride. Others looking on at you would never have thought that a Princess was walking next to some social recluse, to them it was a couple in love and nothing more. There couldn't possibly be a thing to ruin this moment, as if you could be that lucky.

“I forgot how peaceful this town could be.”

“Usually is. If you don't count giant star bears, Discord, those evil bugs, and an angry Princess.”

She shot you a quick, dark look, you barely managing to stifle a laugh. She scoffs at what you said, giving you a slight elbow to the side.

“Well, if you're lucky, you can see the town break out into song.”

“What?”

“Happens about once a week or so. Somebody starts a song or something, and the whole town practically breaks into a interpretive dance and song. Kinda amazing.”

“Amazing. I wish such actions would happen in Canterlot every now and then.”

Then it happened, just as you feared. Somehow you knew something would come along and ruin it and sure enough there was. It was a voice calling your name from afar that catches your attention as well as Luna’s. You turn to see Rarity and Twilight walking up towards you, and, in Rarity's hands was the newspaper.

“What did I do now?”

“Is that Twilight and Rarity? Cool!... that's the correct term, right?” asked Luna.

“Yep. Right term.”

Rarity walked right up, ignoring that Luna was standing right next to you and gave you the most generous of hugs you've ever received. At the same time, it caught you completely off guard. You stood there stunned looking to Twilight for a answer, who instead was laughing at your reaction to Rarity.

“Did I do something?” you ask.

“Did you ever!” she exclaimed happily letting go of you.

She shoved the paper in your face, and both and you Luna look to see the snapshot of both of you sitting at the café the other night.

“Does that picture make me look fat?” asked Luna.

Twilight raised an eyebrow but Rarity had all attention towards you. You looked at it blankly, not knowing what she wanted out of you. You looked back up to her with a puzzled look on her face and shrugged. She gave a sigh of disgust and pointed to you, specifically the vest and outfit you had on.

“Yeah, that was a damn fine piece you gave me.”

“Oh you have no idea! Someone recognized it as one of my works and I have a dozen orders in wanting vests and outfits just like that one!”

“Hooray?” you say, not exactly knowing how to react seeing as fashion and clothing weren't exactly your thing.

“Yes, yes, yes! And for helping me out I want to give you 25% of the deal!”

“Whoa, Rarity you don't have to-”

“Oh I insist! Wearing something that even I would not wear and get those results!”

“Wait, you sent me with something-”

“Male clothing, Sorry. But look what it did, and what's it brought you!” she spoke, trying to please your anger.

Celestia-damned element!

She's only being generous.

I know! But I don't-

So why don't you take it? What have you to lose?

I kinda feel like a dick when I do stuff like that.

She is giving you part of something you helped her sell. Why would you not?

Because I-

“Uh, is there something going on between you two?” asked Rarity, interrupting your trains of thought

You come to realize that the small conversation you were having in your head and you were suddenly facing Luna, and of course you were making all the facial expressions that go with it. You could only imagine what it would look like on the outside.

“Yeah, Gray Frame. Just who is this?” asked Twilight.

Both look towards you with piercing inquisitive looks. Granted you knew why, seeing as how you were dating Princess Luna and here you were with some random girl, but even here it was obvious! You both look at them with a dull look. It didn't take you that long, and these two had been friends with Luna long before you.

“Who do you think?” you ask.

“Hello.” said Luna.

The two looked to Luna, or Selenic Nights, Rarity's eyes going wide before Twilight caught on. Both were completely speechless while you and Luna stood there, smirks on your faces.

All the Friends

This couldn't have turned out any worse than it did right now. You suddenly found yourself in the middle of the bustling Ponyville market, Luna by your side, Twilight and Rarity in front of you, and all of you in a very awkward situation. Of course, who it was awkward for was up to anyone's guess. On the first hand, there was you, numero uno, who suddenly found out you were walking with Princess Luna. Speaking of which, said Princess had suddenly been discovered and exposed, at the very least to Twilight and Rarity. Then there were those two unicorns, who stood there gaping at the sight of Princess Luna, unable to come to grips that they were standing before royalty. Knowing how they normally acted around the Royal Sisters, which was appropriate given their status; awkward may not have been the right word for them, maybe shocking was the right term? Now granted, if shocking was the term for them, was there a different term for you or Luna? You suddenly snap out of your thoughts as Luna nudges you in the shoulder.

“What?” you ask.

She gave you a dull look, you guessing she was reading your thoughts... again. She waited for another response from you, as if it was obvious. You just shrugged and she gave a sigh of chagrin.

“Instead of thinking on the situation, why don't you help it?” she scolded.

“Oh...whoops.” you apologize, rubbing the back of your neck.

You turn back to your two petrified friends and try the first idea that comes to your mind: “Uh, Twilight, Rarity, you've obviously met “her” before right? No need for introductions on my part. Luna you've met Twilgiht Sparkle and Rarity of course.”

This got you absolutely nowhere, evident by Luna planting her face right into her palm.

“What!?” you yell, “I tried!”

“Pray-tell, is that the best you can deliver?” antagonized Luna.

Yes “I don't see you helping!” you shout.

She narrows your eyes at you as you do the same in return. Just before another mental argument erupts; it ends, thankfully, with Twilight coming to the rescue: “Prin-er, um,-”

“Selenic Nights.” she responded to Twilight's stammering.

“What are you doing here!?” she exasperated.

“Buying stuff to kill spiders.” you smile holding up your bag of bug killer supplies.

“I mean in Ponyville.” she corrected with a straight face.

Luna was quick to answer “Visiting Gray Flames. Can I not visit my own boyfriend?”

“Yes but don't you-wait, did you say boyfriend!?”

Twilight's eyes lit up, literally, like stars as she marveled at you two. She was giddy as the little school girl she was that her pairing of you two worked and couldn't contain it. Now the situation for you and Luna was awkward.

“Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes!” She cheered, “It worked! I was right!”

She bounced around happy as could be. You cast a look to Luna hoping to find something to draw you out of this odd little moment. She meanwhile was casting the same awkward look right back at you. You both looked on as Twilight made one big leap into the air and crashed into a bush. She yelped in pain when there came a light tap on your shoulder.

“How about we to a more private place?” came Rarity, her first words in this whole conversation, “People are starting to stare!” she finished, pointing it out.

In truth, some were starting to stare at the little group, but not a whole lot. They were more or less looking at Twilight with confusion as she poked her head out of the bush. She gave an apologetic smile and waved hello to those who were staring at her.

“Good idea.” you answer.

“Where do we go?” asked Luna, “Forgive me, I am not familiar with this town.”

You feel a growl emanating from your stomach. You look down as you remember you haven't had anything to eat all day, much to your dismay. The other two notice as well, all eyes pointing towards your stomach.

“Uh, can we go eat? I'm, uh, kinda hungry.” you say.

“Did you not eat this morning?” asked Luna.

“No. No I didn't.” you remark.

“Why not dear? It is a important meal-” started Rarity.

“My breakfast got covered in spider guts.” you respond.

Rarity went green in the face at the mere mention of it, covering her mouth from the puke that was surely trying to follow. For a girl who would kick a manticore and go CQC against Changelings, she had a weak stomach. Then again she did make dresses for a living.

“Well, is there a place around here where we can eat in peace? I do love dear Pinkie Pie, but...” started Luna.

Rarity quickly goes with Luna on that one: “I understand.”

Truth being, so do you. Pinkie's awesome, but then again, you were kind of spending the day with Luna, you hardly wanted Twilight and Rarity here. A small reassuring smile comes across Luna's face.

“There's the Three Clover Hill.” says Twilight, who is still pulling leaves out of her hair. At the same time you notice there is a tear on her shirt from one of the branches. With that thought it leaves from your mind and you forget it.

“Yes! That place is a excellent idea Twilight!” agrees Rarity.

“Great let's go!” you say, your stomach leading the way.

Within minutes, your group had arrived at the little café and were looking through the menus. Okay, you were looking through the menu. Luna was entertaining Rarity and Twilight about the current “going's on” up in canterlot among other things. As you skim through the menu, your mouth watering over every selection, you hear a oddly familiar voice. You cock your head so your ear can get a better shot at it, and sure enough you recognize that voice.

“What do you mean you’re out of that!?” it shouted.

While it was new to you, you knew exactly what DJ made that voice.

“Vinyl please calm down and be respectful. I'll have the Libitum Sandwich please.”

That voice too! That upscale voice of Octavia that you knew all too well. You slowly turn your head back towards the café building itself knowing that if they see you, well, actually you have no idea what was going to happen.

“No idea about what?” asked Luna casually.

You swing your head back to the table as the three of them now had their attention towards you. Once again Luna was reading your thoughts, and she was becoming really good too!

“Uh, no idea what I want.” you cover.

“Oh. Well, it should be another few minutes. Sounds like they're having trouble inside.” came Rarity.

Thankfully, they all buy it and return to their conversation as you nod yes in response. As their attention drifts away you slowly hide your face in the menu, hoping things wouldn't spill over. You look back wondering what they were both doing here? The obvious answer would be getting lunch seeing this was one of the few places in town to get food. Why did it have to be here and now? Sure, you wouldn't mind introducing Octavia to Twilight and Rarity, Vinyl was a wild card, and then there was Luna sitting here and seeing as how Twilight and Rarity acted, no telling what could happen!

Alright, what's going on?

You give a small “eep” of fear as Luna's voice echoes through our mind. Why does she always have to read your mind? It's like some stupid overused running joke in this relationship! The fact that your privacy is basically non-existent now doesn't help the situation either.

“I give you your privacy.” states Luna.

Oh that's hilarious

“So, who are thy two friends in the café?”

“*sigh* One's a DJ Pon3, or Vinyl Scratch, a rave Disk Jockey up from Canterlot who happens to be the girlfriend of my old school roommate Octavia.”

“Did you say girlfriend?”

“Yes. Yes I did.” you return, much to her shock.

“Oh. Well, seeing what you told me of Octavia on our first date, I would like to meet this cellist. Plus I love DJ Pon3's work.”

She gets up from the table and makes her way inside. It takes a good moment for it to click in your head, then you suddenly realize what's about to happen.

“No Luna wait!” you call after her.

You scramble to follow her, knocking the waiter coming back out. Inside you can see the commotion caused by your two musician friends. As you get up, Twilight's magic catches your arm. You look to see both unicorns looking at you wanting answers.

“Short version or long version?” you ask.

“Short.” snapped Twilight.

“My old friend Octavia and her girlfriend are in there, and Luna found out, and she went in to meet them.” you say, exasperation showing in your voice.

“How'd she find out. I don't recall you saying anything.” spoke Rarity.

“She can read my mind! It's getting on my nerves!”

“Come on! Let's go get her before she causes a scene!”

The three of you rush inside quickly to find things hadn't exactly exploded yet. Luna herself hadn't even walked up to them, instead just watching from afar trying to see if she was right. Nodding to Twilight and Rarity you start to slowly make your way over to Luna to get her out and not be seen by the other two. As you crawl by you can see everyone is staring at them as Vinyl continues to fume over the menu, Octavia burying her head in her own.

“Fine, I'll get the chicken! That make you happy Octavia?” asks Vinyl in disgust.

“Yes Vinyl, that would make me happy. It would also make me happy if you wouldn't throw a fit everytime we go out to eat.”

“Oh come on Tavi! I can't resist a good moment for drama!” laughs Vinyl.

Just as you were about to grab Luna and drag her outside your head suddenly flashed with the scene you were about to create. Not only would they recognize you, but Luna wouldn't exactly find that one to appealing. You hide up stiff against a wall, peeking over a corner to watch in fear. You stood paralyzed with fear as Luna walked right up to the two and greeted them.

“Hello Ma'am. Can we help you?” greeted Octavia.

“Greetings. Are you the one called Octavia?”

“Yes, yes I am. This is my girlfriend Vinyl Scratch.”

“Sup?” came Vinyl.

She was quickly scolded but Octavia, although Luna was amused by the whole situation. Vinyl herself tried to use Luna as a justification, but Octavia had none of it and dropped the topic.

“Yes, I was told that you are a friend of the one named Gray Flames?”

From the corner of the pillar you were standing behind, you see both turn and look to her intrigued suddenly. Octavia at the same time gave a warm smile and nodded in answer.

“Yes. He's been my friend since school.”

“Yeah. He's a cool dude.” added Vinyl.

Well at least you knew Vinyl likes you at least.

“And you are to him?” asked Octavia.

“Well, I'm a close friend of his as well.” she says, suddenly turning her eyes to you.

Your stomach falls to your feet and you gulp in fear. Your mind races wondering how she knows you are here when you suddenly realize you are no longer leaning up against the pillar. You feel the familiar sensation that you are flying in midair when you look down to see Luna smiling at you. Your mind blanks at what is about to happen when you crash right on top of the table Octavia and Vinyl were sitting it. Glasses, menu's silverware, and screams go everywhere. Worst off you break the table.

“Gray Flames!? What the!?” yelled Octavia in amazement.

“Whoa! Do that again!”

You shake your head and realize you just crushed the table where Octavia and Vinyl were sitting. Recovering from your ordeal you stand up, brushing some dust and wood chips off your shoulder and look irate at Luna. If this was a anime one of those little cross-popping veins would be floating above your head right now. That and sharp teeth and blank angry eyes. Cartoons aside, Luna smiles having no regard for what she did.

“What was that for!? Not only did you make a scene, you made me crush a table! The hell!?”

She gave a small giggle and playfully poked you on the nose, “You're cute when you're angry.”

“And that's your excuse!?” you gripe.

“Well don't spy on me. Now where's Twilight and Rarity”

You stand up and glance over to where you were hiding. You see Twilight and Rarity frozen there, but when you look up you freeze almost in time and space. Octavia notices and pokes your shoulder.

“Gray? What's wron-oh sweet Celestia.”

“Whoa-ho-ho! What a rack! Look at them! They hold themselves up!”

“Rack? What rack are you talking about?” asked Luna oblivious to the whole situation.

She turns to where all three of you are staring and her mouth drops to the floor. From your best guess in your paralyzed mind, that little rip in Twilight's clothing apparently got allot bigger, and from the stress and shred of clothing hanging off the wall from a fork, pretty much ripped wide open for all to see. Octavia, and pretty much every woman in the cafe, faints while Vinyl falls to the floor laughing. All you can just stand there stupefied as Twilights breasts happen to be staring you right in the face.

Well, it's not as bad as the time I saw Twilight's panties. You think, not knowing the repercussions that were too come.

“YOU WHAT!?” shrieks Luna.

“Uh oh.” you say, knowing she was reading your thoughts again.

Everyone turned to look to you, even Rarity as she readjusted and repaired Twilight’s clothes all very confused, except the irate Luna.

“It wasn't my fault! Rainbow blew up the barn and I got launched into a tree, and I saw it, and well... it was kind of awkward.”

“Why did you tell her that?” screamed Twilight.

“She can read thoughts!”

“Well, so long as there are no other instances between you two.” warned Luna.

Heh, there is the vibrator-WHY DID I JUST THINK THAT!

Luna's eye twitches as she turns to Twilight, who was already red in the face.

“What about a vibrator?” she asked, voice teetering on rage.

“Vibrator? What? Oh that one time-eep!”

She knew and you knew Luna was reading her mind, seeing that memory of Twilight on her bed with that pink object shoved deep in and moaning in delight. You could see the steam coming off of Luna and she snorted in anger. What happened next only made it worse.

“Damn Gray Flames. You seem to have a knack for walking in for stuff like that! Why just the other day on the train he walked in on Tavi and me having sex-”

“VINYL!” screamed Octavia, who had just woken up.

A thunderclap boomed outside. The sheer anger that was swirling over Luna's face was enough to turn a cockatrice into stone.

“Oh shit.” you mutter before Discord broke loose again.

You don't know what exactly happened next. All you know is that there was a flurry of screams, dark blue magic, white magic, purple magic, light blue magic, food, thread, a cello bow, and you hitting the deck. Somehow you managed to avoid every shot since they were kinda directed towards you, and now they were fighting each other. The cloud kicked up from the commotion obscured your vision, but you knew they were having the same problem, and while they were currently killing each other, they were eventually going to kill you. Then there came a Bass drop and you were blasted out the window, landing with a thud on the ground. Sitting up, people were fleeing the café as the battle raged on inside. As the chaos picked up inside, you scrambled away keeping hope no one realized you made it out. Crawling through a bush, behind a tree, and towards a cart, you come across a little, English schoolboy looking at you funny.

“Oh, hello Pip. How's your day? Fantastic? Fantastic.” you greet.

Pip gives you an even more confused look, it doesn't help you're sweating out everything. Still, he asked the question, “Gray, why are you so low to the ground?”

Looking back the café is still a warzone. But seeing you’re in an area a safe distance from the library, you get up to a knee and place a hand on his shoulder and spread words of wisdom to your little friend.

“Pip, when you get older and make more friends and start getting into relationships, make sure, I mean this now listen: Make sure not all of them are women.”

You hope your words of wisdom take root deep within his little mind when a voice that shook the very stars above the blue sky echoed through town.

“You! Thou perverted little creep!”

“Oh no!” you say, ice flowing down your spine, “Well, gotta fly!” you say to Pip.

You burst off, nearly taking Pip with you in the updraft. You strain your wings for everything they got.

Summer flight camp don't fail me now!

Summer flight camp shall not save you!

The voice echoes through your mind as your wings spread and you take flight with all your might. With all your strength you bee line through the town trying to put as much distance between you and the beautiful angel of death that you now called a girlfriend. Zipping around houses, dodging others in the town, and blasting through a cabbage cart, much to its owners dismay. His shouts are drowned out by a thunderclap from behind and you know exactly what was coming. You look around, trying to find a place to hide, all spots useless as you know she would rip this whole town in half before she gives up looking for you. Then it clicks in your head, the one place she would never look, where no one would look: Your house! It would be so obvious that they would think you a fool to look there. As the dark clouds of your oblivion slowly close around, you dart left, zig zag around three houses, and zoom into your house, where it's nice and safe. Making sure to lock the screen door, the front door, and your bedroom door, hide on your bed as memories of your mother telling you that Nightmare Moon was coming to get you if you didn't go to sleep right away.

Didn't help I'm dating her right now does it?

You could hear the storm clouds outside, and while you still feared for whatever life you had left, the bed was surprisingly comfortable and welcoming. Not soon after, you dozed off. Maybe it was the adrenaline wearing off, the fear in your body subsiding, or the fact you never did drink your morning coffee to begin with, then, without warning, your alarm clock went off. The blaring shot you awake and your eyes shot open as you looked at it. 9:00, your shift starts in a hour. Groaning knowing you basically wasted a whole day sleeping, again, you slam the dismiss button on the clock and slowly sit up. As the covers fall off, you notice them tightening to your side, and following the creases you look over to see Luna sitting there, the color from your face quickly draining off your face. You scream in fear and fall to the floor with a thump. You expect the worst, as you right yourself, only to find a face full of sorrow, not anger or rage. Raising an eyebrow, you rigidly stand up and look to her as she looks away, ashamed of something.

“Uh, Luna, is there something wrong?” Of course there's something wrong you idiot! Why did you come back here in the first place!

“No, it's not that.” she said.

You could feel the sadness in her voice, it emanating on every word in her sentence. Walking over you sit next to her as the tear dropping down her face becomes apparent. All fear leaves you, taken over by concern for her.

“What's wrong?”

“Do you remember last year, at Nightmare Night?”

“Yes.” Yes I do.

“It happened again. Only this time, it was you.”

“Oh.”

“It's bad enough when my own citizens run and scream from me in fear, but when someone I deeply care for does it...”

“Don't do that to yourself Luna.” you try and comfort, “Seeing as what caused you to do that, it's pretty reasonable.”

“I don't want you to fear me.” she said, her eyes forming another tear.

“Well, you're kind of scary when you're angry. You know, storm clouds, echoing voice, power beyond my comprehension! That kinda stuff!”

She looked away, somewhat ashamed for what she did. You felt awful, it should be you right now being ashamed for what you had done.

“I talked with Twilight, and your other friends. I understand you didn't do it on purpose. But, my reaction, it was uncalled for.”

“No, no it wasn't.” you try and reassure her.

She doesn't take your words. Instead she shivers a little bit, almost trying to distance herself from you. With this you get up and kneel down in front of her, while she tries to look away, you lock eyes. You can see the pain she's in, but at the same time she see's yours, reflecting the feelings you have back at you and they start to change.

“Luna, I don't fear you. Yes, I am kind of scared of you, but I want you to think on all the things we've done in the time we've been together. First date, the café in Canterlot, the mountainside where we swam and made out! Even today when we walked together in the market, you can't tell me I did all those out of fear from you.”

She looked down to her right as you gave a sly smile knowing you were right. You stand back up thinking of what else to say when she springs forward and wraps her around around you and embraces with all the power she has. It hits you with an indescribable force and she grabs hold and doesn't let go. Her soft skin, once icy cold to the touch now warm, the velvet feel even more comfortable than before. You hold her as well, and for a silent moment everything was right. Alone for so long, now finally found another. A thousand years, ten years, you both knew the pain and now it was gone, vanished into thin air. You both wished would last for an eternity, but it had to come to an end as you separated and you looked into her eyes again, all the previous emotion vanished from thin air.

“I love you.” Luna tells you.

“I love you too.” you reply.

Before anything else happens, your alarm clock suddenly blares to life. Luna is quick to react and zaps it into oblivion. Sadly, her desperate attempt to save the moment ruined it as she looks back to you sheepishly. You give a “really” look as she gives a cute smile in return. In an instant the alarm clock is fixed and you shake your head.

“Come on. I gotta go to work and there is a really good view of the night sky from the main lobby. Besides, it will be kind of cool to see you raise the moon.”

She perks up at this idea and stands up. Grabbing your work jacket, the two of you make off toward the hospital, Luna holding on to your arm tight and you holding her back.

The Stars

Walking alongside Luna in the setting sun was by far the highlight of the day for you both. Everyone, from the people to the animals, was just starting to settle down for the upcoming night. Getting down into their beds, shutting lights off, or basking in the glow of the evening itself. Meanwhile, you and Luna walked through the towns streets, yourself taking the longest route possible to get to work. The hospital was basically a quarter mile from where you lived, but by now the both of you had walked a mile.

I knew you were taking the long route.

“Must you always be in my head?” you crack back.

She giggles to herself. Clearly she doesn't mind the fact that you've been dragging her all around town. Even the fact she's not trying to hide herself as “Selenic Nights” and openly walking as “Princess Luna” meant she didn't care. Holding your hand she admires the little town she rarely visits and nodded at another couple sitting on a park bench who noticed you. They both looked on amazed and shocked. It wasn't every day Princess Luna graced this town, let alone walked hand in hand with someone else. You give a reassuring smile to them both and they wave back. You don't know either of them, but you've started to hate it when they stare at you and Luna. They give you your privacy and go back to what they were doing.

“Is that it? Ponyville General?” came Luna.

You look from where the couple was sitting to the large yellow and pink windowed building with the red and white cross sitting out front.

“Yep, that's it.” you lament.

You start to walk towards it when you hear a low thumping from close by. Looking around you see one of the cottages that's often rented out to people visiting the town for a few days as the thatch roof is literally bouncing up to a beat. You stare at it confused when there comes a scream from inside it.

“CONFOUND IT VINYL! SHUT THAT OFF!”

“WHAT? I CAN'T HEAR YOU!”

Octavia and Vinyl you think to yourself.

“You have very interesting friends.” comments Luna.

“Tavi's not that bad once you get to know her. Vinyl herself seems cool. Although a bit loudmouth at times. The perfect foil to Octavia.”

“I would like to know them some more. I've been to a few concerts with Octavia, and Vinyl has DJ'd a few of the parties at the palace.” said Luna.

“Well, with me around that might happen. Who knows.”

“Well, from what they said earlier you seem to know them quite well.” she jabbed at you.

“Hey! It wasn't my fault!” you snap, still not exactly wanting to share those moments with your girlfriend

Luna laughed a little: “I read your mind earlier when she said that, you enjoyed it!”

You grumble a incoherent answer even to yourself as you fume over that incident. At least she wasn't going insane with anger anymore and now just liked to laugh about it, albeit to your expense.

“Awe, you look cute when you're flustered.” Luna giggles while looking at you.

“Not funny.” come a gripe from your mouth.

Luna continues her laugh while you brood over it.

“Maybe we should invite them over for a four-way sometime.” she says.

“What!?” you yell, “We haven't even had sex ourselves! Why would you want to bring them into it?”

“What? It would be interesting.”

“Sure it would be.” you reply sarcastically.

“I wasn't being sarcastic.”

“Maybe in another universe.” you grunt.

She laughed as the two of you passed the musicians little house, followed by a scream of fury from Octavia. You bury your face in your palm and sigh in distress. They were certainly the oddest couple in Equestria right now. Of course, looking at you and Luna, you might give them a run for their money. Shaking your head you walk up to the Hospital and walk inside. At the front desk was nurse Redheart, filing a few papers and closing shop for the night. From the few strands of hairs sticking out of her head and the stressed scowl painted on her face, it appeared to be one of those days.

“Hey nurse, long day?”

She looked up to you as you walked in, her face answering your question. It was then you noticed she was missing her usual nurses cap.

“Where did your-?”

She reached behind the counter and held it up, revealing it to be splattered with blood and the letters “CMC” written on it. That explained everything that would need to be answered.

“They tried to play turse!”

“Oh.” you answer, “Well, They okay?”

“They are now. The whole third floor is a mess though.”

A smirk crosses your mouth while she puts the last of the folders away and begins to close shop.

“Hey it's the end of the day. Time to go home and rest. I got it from here.”

She smiled and nodded when her eyes went wide and her jaw hit the floor. You looked back and you saw Luna had walked in. Redheart grabbed the mic ready to announce when you flew over and grabbed it from her.

“No, no, no! Please! We don't want that publicity.”

“Huh? We?” asked Redheart.

“Luna and I kinda want a quiet night to ourselves.”

“Yourselves? Flame, are you dating-”

Redheart froze for a split second before looking around nervously before her eyes rested on Luna. She then started to make random faces as if someone was speaking to her and you realized Luna was projecting her thoughts into her mind. The nurse smiles nervously and nods her head before stepping away. She makes a dash for the door when Luna calls out to her.

“Nurse! You forgot your headgear!”

The little red and white hat floats over to Redheart, and to both of your amazements, the thing is clean and almost brand new. That's Luna for you, you guess as Redheart looks to it amazed and ecstatic that it is clean.

“Thank you your highness! Thank you!”

With that she walks out the door with a new bounce in her step. Luna shuts the door and follows you as you walk into the back where your “Office” is.

“So, this is it. Welcome to where I usually live at night.” you say, showing Luna the desk where you work.

There is little to be proud of. A chair, a desk which you've adjusted by having it shoved up against the wall so you could rest your head during boring shifts. There were a few sign-in/out sheets, a nameplate that read “security” and a cup where you usually poured coffee on really long nights. All in all, if this was living the Equestrian Dream, you should've stayed in college. No regrets though, this life did get dating Princess Luna. Meanwhile she looks at it and gives a small smile.

“It is, quaint.” she says, not knowing the exact words here.

“Quaint? My grandmother used that word.”

“Ahem.” she snorted angrily.

You catch on to what she's going at fast and smile apologetically. Suddenly, the lights in the hospital begin to go out, and with it visiting hours close as the hospital’s Senior Staff Manager came walking down. His pompous mug was the last thing you wanted coming through here. As one of the few “upper class” in Ponyville, he made sure all knew it, especially his staff. Since you worked nights, you barely noticed him, but there were times like these he hung around long enough to annoy you. He took one look at you and Luna from the ridge line of his upturned nose and checked the time. You hide a grin knowing you're early and your spotless record means there is nothing he can do to annoy you. Luna meanwhile was going to be the center of his attention.

“Ma'am, visiting hours are closed.” he snorted.

You couldn't believe it! This moron was actually talking down to Princess Luna! Did he not recognize her or something? You looked to her as she looked to you raising an eyebrow wondering if this guy as for real. She wasn't even in disguise anymore, she was regular Luna and he still didn't notice.

“Uh, excuse me guard. Did you not just hear me? Visitor hours are closed.” he said, this time more to you.

“She's with me, sir.” you say, hoping that would get her in without much of a fuss. Wishful thinking at best.

“I don't care. We have rules here and she is to leave right now!” he snaps.

“This is my girlfriend Princess Luna, and she wants to stay.”

He looks to you confused and then turns to Luna, the fear of realizing who she is being splashed onto his face like a bucket of cold water. Sweat beads start pouring down his face as he smiles nervously. To seal it all a strand of hair suddenly juts out from his head.

“Oh, my apologies your majesty. Please, stay as long as you like.”

“Thank you.” replies Luna, unimpressed with his actions.

You give a slight shiver. Her royal, emotionless, authoritative, cold persona is back and it as offsetting as the first night you two dated. You know she's not doing it towards you, but you can't help but think on it as it is just not the Luna you know. The Luna you don't like, the one that's all alone and cold. You like your Luna, the warm, kind of random, read your mind all the time kind of Luna. Meanwhile your boss bows his head and slowly backs out and away. This brings your spirit back from the brink with a smirk when you get a tap on the shoulder. You turn to see Luna looking somewhat upset. Before you can even begin to ask what's wrong she cuts you off.

“I'm sorry if my “Royal Persona” upsets you.”

There she went again, reading my damn thoughts. “Hey, It's fine. In truth, doing it to him, was kind of funny. Seriously he's a pain to work with. All the time.”

This perks her up to a degree. Hoping to drive the conversation away from this, and avoid more issues like earlier, you take her to the main lobby where the glass roof shows a magnificent image of the night sky. As the two of you walk, the light's start to go out, almost following you as you lead her to the lobby. Once you arrive all lights have gone out and all that's left is the orange glow of Celestia's sun setting off in the distance. Before it is the pink sky and the mountains far off in the distance, creating a truly awe inspiring view worthy of a painting. Even being a Princess, she is still taken aback by it all.

“Wow, for what it's worth, it is a amazing view.” she says, looking on.

“Yeah, I've spent a few nights in here. It's not a bad view.”

Luna marveled at it, but raised an eyebrow at a funny shape in the glass itself.

“Um, what's that?” she asked pointing upwards.

You looked up at the glass canopy but couldn't find anything out of the ordinary. Same 3x3 foot squares, iron frames, looks like they had actually cleaned it this week. Then it clicked on your head as you realized she was pointing to a small spot off to the side where the iron and the glass were warped as if struck by something. Most people never noticed, you guessing Luna's keen eye's caught it. You give a small smirk.

“Oh, it's just where lightning struck it. They keep saying they're going to fix it, but they never do. Lazy board members.”

“What pegasus would have lightning strike there? Was it an accident or something?”

You don't exactly want to give this one away, holding back a smile but she was catching on. She gives you a piercing look as you fight it.

“No, it wasn't an accident per say. But it was unintentional.”

“Then what is it? This beating around the bush thing is starting to annoy me!” she snapped.

“Well, you.... did it.”

Luna's look of bewilderment was a sight to behold. You could tell she not only didn't believe you, but at the same time she was trying to remember any event where she did such a thing. You sat down on one of the chairs and waited for her response, looking up as the stars started to become visible. The thin blanket of twinkling lights behind the vast rays of gold, pink, and yellow of the sky, all accented by the blue shadow across it all created a moment you rarely saw in the sky, well worth of a painting to be hung in the royal halls of the Canterlot Palace.

“I did no such thing!” Luna returned, snapping you out of your gaze.

She stands looking at you, annoyed, hands on her hips, and demanding an answer out of you. Sitting up you shake your head and tell her.

“Well, remember when you came back as Nightmare Moon, kidnapped Celestia, and tried to plunge Equestria into eternal darkness?”

“Okay, thou really must be kidding me right now.”

“You know you put old Equestrian words in your speech at randoms times.”

“I do it because I want to, or because I am agitated.” she said, her voice having no emotion it whatsoever.

You laugh nervously as you adjust yourself on your seat, “Well, you launched off lightning, and well, it had to strike somewhere.”

You shrug as that fact came to in her. She looked back up to the mess she “created” and grew a smile, “Oh. Well, allow me to fix that.”

Raising her hand up towards the warping, and with a glow in her eyes, the damage was fixed in seconds. In fact, it looked better than the rest of the structure altogether. Thus was the power of Princess Luna. You begin to wonder why none of the board members, half of them Unicorns, never did it themselves. Once again, they were lazy “I'm better than you” people, and well, you liked the fact you didn't work around them. Looking back down to Luna, she has a look on her face that is wanting to know an answer to something you don't know. It would really help if you could read her mind seeing as she can read yours all the time.

“Tell me, have you watched the moon rise in here?”

“Yeah. Lot's of times. It sort of became a pastime for me to watch it, seeing as nothing ever seems to go on in here. Although there was there was that one incident with Rainbow Dash.” you recant.

“Well then, you've certainly heard of the Summer Sun Celebration?”

“Of course! It's the summer solstice, thing.” That's the right term right?

“Yes it is. Well, did you know a thousand years ago there was a similar one involving the moon?”

“Really? What happened? Why did it-never mind.”

She gave a small giggle before walking toward the center of the room where the last of the suns rays were hitting.

“Would you like a private showing?”

“Of you raising the moon?” the obvious being asked.

She nods her head and you sit up ready to watch. A smile creeps over your face thinking how many people have actually gotten a private watch of seeing one of the Royal Sisters actually raising the sun or the moon? Let alone Luna raising the moon itself? She closes her eyes and lifts her hands up as the suns rays start to wane as it sets. Yet, even as this happens, Luna still glows brights as she closes her eyes and turning her head skyward, starts to slowly rise up into the air. You watch in awe as the light emanating from her suddenly increases ten fold, nearly blinding you. Straining your eyes through the light you watch as the moon rises up behind her into the sky, your jaw dropping. Even seeing the moon rise here a hundred times over, seeing it do it actually for the first time from Luna was a experience all of its own. Then, in the finale, Luna spreads her wings and in a flare of blue and white magic, the moon came to rest mid sky looking all over Equestria. Luna herself floats there, but looks back down at you with a satisfied smile on her face. You meanwhile sit in awe at the sight, stunned beyond belief. She gives a small laugh at your astonishment while gracefully landing back onto the ground and walks over to you. You start to stand up when Luna suddenly, albeit gently, pushes you back down. She still shines with the power of the moon itself as she slowly bends down and crawls on top of you. She smiles, glowing a radiant white when your lips meet.

You instantly grab her and pull her in close as you explode with feeling. This is nothing like last time, either it was her power still emanating from her, or this time you weren't afraid of her anymore. Her tongue reaches into your mouth and nearly grabs hold of yours. There is a slight bitter and salty taste, something you remember from last time, but even with it you don't even think to stop kissing her back. The sensation of it was too enjoyable for you to even mention. She reaches down and grabs your hands, the soft velvet gloves sending shocks up your arms when she finally places them on the top of her dress. She breaks away from your mouth looking at you with a devilish smile.

“Go ahead.”

You grip the dress and slowly begin to lower it down until both pop out of and present themselves to you. She grabs your hands again and presses them up against her breasts as she presses against you in another kiss. Her moans of pleasure drown out the sounds of everything else until you feel a cold wind on a place you normally wouldn't. Looking down you see Luna has lowered your pants down, and licks her lips for what she's about to do next, right here, in a Public Hospital!

“How's this?”

You suddenly find yourself sitting in a ocean of stars and clouds, the moon shining bright on you and Luna.

“Wow.”

Taking it all in, something wet and somewhat slimy comes over your member down below and just as you begin to look your head rears back from the feeling pulsating from her work. She works her head up and down, gripping it gently with one hand while the other held your leg up. Through your squinting eyes, you see her pulling full attention towards you? As your body hits rapture after rapture, she teasing you to the edge but not enough to send you over, you plan to get payback using that as your advantage. Stretching your wing and moving it down towards the hem of her dress; you lift it up and as she's concentrated on you right now remove her underwear slowly. This was a lot harder than how your Dad made it look when you accidently walked in on your parents having sex, but you manage to concentrate as Luna continues to play with you and brings you back from everlasting climax. Luna shrieks in surprise and pleasure as the end of your wing digs in to her while you practice working all sorts of angles. She cringes, gritting her teeth and closing her right eye, all the while the feelings she gave you are returned.

Stars above! This is-

This is not my first rodeo. You think in a laugh.

You treat her to the same experience, her moans getting louder and louder as you drive her to the edge, only for you to stop just as she reaches and she calms down. She grins sexily at you knowing what you are doing before extending her tongue down and licking the top.

And here I thought I was your first.

She plays with it, expecting you to give in, but this you put to your advantage and free your second wing.

I said I was lonely! Not deprived! Besides, when I hit the drinks...

You grin slyly as you shove your other wing in and she erupts as the pleasure shoots across her body.

Allow me to share it with you.

Before you can even question what she means your body is struck with more feeling and experience than you've ever felt, and it seems to riding in concert with your wings. Then you realize what she was doing, sharing the experience between herself and you. She's feeling what you feel, and vice versa. Your sounds rise and fall with each other in sync while at the same time it becomes a contest who is going to make you both climax? She works the shaft while you drill in before you feel yourself hitting the edge when she suddenly stops and screams into the air. You meanwhile rear back as the reaction washes over you and with one final push you both scream in ecstasy. There is a brilliant flash of light but echoing through both your minds is a single thought:

I WIN!

Luna collapses into you exhausted. You both suddenly find yourself on the couch back in the hospital lobby as if nothing had happened.

Sex in the clouds. That's new. You think to yourself.

Next time, we go all the way. And I shall be the one who will win.

You chuckle to yourself at the thought of that. Settling into a more quiet moment with Luna, you couldn't ask for a better ending to it all. Her head on your shoulders arms wrapped around you, you holding her close. While the whole room was just filled with both the moans of the security guard and the Lunar Princess herself, it was now perfectly peaceful and quiet. Relaxed, peaceful, and nothing seemed to be able to disturb it. Then there came a small growling or something coming from Luna. Looking down, she had fallen asleep, she did have a long day what from the market, her fit of rage, and what had just happened. Her beautiful face brought a smile to your face knowing, like her raising the moon, very few in the last thousand years had ever seen her like this. The best part was that the growling was her snoring! Her little adorable snore made you giggle, and she probably didn't even knew she snore. After a few moments, you adjust yourself and get comfortable, knowing you might be here for awhile, but with Luna at your side, there was nothing wrong with that. Besides, if any of the other night staff tried to cause you trouble, Luna would probably have them catapulted to Celestia knows where.

As your eyes start to close, the energy from earlier having been drained from your body there comes a low thud that suddenly wakes you back up. Your mind questions what could possibly cause that? Were they falling trees in the forest again? No, they would never do that at night. As you ponder it, another thud, this time slightly louder. That was definitely not a tree, or even a rock. Another, then another, your mind flashing with scenes from various giant monster movies you watched in school, and in this town, it's not that surprising. Shoot, Twilight and Fluttershy told you stories of a Hydra in Froggy Bottom Bog! Could that be what's making this? No, that's impossible. The Guard took care of that months ago. Then what's causing this-

One louder stomp rattles the windows to the whole hospital. Luna meanwhile is still sleeping peacefully at your side. Gently resting her head on the couch and walk towards the entrance as another stomp nearly knocks a painting off the wall. One of the night nurses walks out from a room into the hallway, looking just as confused as you.

“Stay inside.” you tell her.

She obliges and slowly walks back inside. Sure there was little more you could do in this situation, but granted you were a security guard and making sure the staff was safe was your responsibility. Another stomp nearly has you fall over and cause a vase to shatter on the floor. Whatever this thing is, it's close, real close. Stepping outside, the stomping shakes leaves from the trees and rattles the whole building. In town lights are starting to come back on, but the weird part was, there was nothing. Taking out your flashlight you look around and shine it up around trying to find the thing causing this.

“RUN! RUN!” screamed a terrified voice.

“IT'S AFTER US!”

You shine your light towards the voices points of origin only to see Snips and Snails careening towards you. Well rehearsed for this type of thing, you spread your wings and hop over them as they trip over a tree root and crash into the ground. All the while the stomping could be felt in the air now.

“What did you two do now?” you scold.

They don't answer, they just get up and run for their apparent little lives as one final stomp right behind you shakes the very earth and air around you. Turning around you shine your light and all you see is the night sky looking back at you. Raising an eyebrow, the realization that you are looking straight ahead behind you at what should be a forest and not straight up into the sky runs down your spine like bitter cold ice. With extreme reluctance you tilt your head up, shining your light on the purple muzzle of a bear. Much to the terror of your shaking body this isn't no ordinary bear. It's a Ursa, and with a small meek quip of fear it's not a minor one either. With a snort the Ursa Major sends you crashing to the ground in front of the hospital. As you get up, Luna opens the door having finally been awoken from her slumber.

“Gray Flames, what is going-oh.” says Luna walking up behind you.

I'll think of something

You always wondered what it would feel like to be a bug under somethings foot. Or at least a bug staring up at something so immense it made you just as small and insignificant. Looking up at the giant purple hazy mass of whatever this thing was, you felt that way. Truthfully, it was not something you wanted to ever experience again. Slowly crawling backwards you bump into a mix of flesh and cloth, and with some hesitation since you can't take your eyes off the bear thing, you see it's Luna. She looks to the Ursa Major wide eyed as the giant bear growls, at the same time her face is making several different movements as if she's talking to it.

“Uh, are you doing more telepathic power s-”

“Shush!” she snaps.

Well I want to know. You gripe in your mind.

I said Shush! Do you want to die!? Luna screams into your mind.

You want to yell back, or think something back, but a glare from Luna silences you. Instead you sit on the ground, arms crossed, pouting like a little child unable to say or think anything. Your mind wanders until you eventually come to nothing but a field of yellow flowers. You stay in the embarrassing position for several minutes until the bear growls angrily and Luna gulps in fear.

It's not happy. Luna's voice echoes in your mind.

Oh, now you want me to talk? Okay, I could have told you that.

Don't get smart with me Gray Flames, We are in serious danger here!

Well excuse me Princess, I was the one who was told to sit and do nothing! Literally! Besides, can't you do something!? You're both night-things-ish, anyway!?

What?

You got the same starry hair and all! Can't you talk to it or something?

I was, now run!

Huh?

“Run! Run Gray!” she shouted.

“Oh run!” you shout.

You barely were able to scramble to your feet when the Ursa roared back in anger and fury. Your feet were unable to get a grip with how fast you were trying to move until you gave up on the ground and spread your wings and took off. The dust cloud kicked up obscured the bears sight from you and you tore off with enough speed to rival Rainbow's Sonic Rainboom. There came a flash behind you, with a horror stricken look, Luna was fighting the thing. You knew Luna could easily handle herself, but the fear of what could happen to her stopped you dead in your tracks. At the same time, what exactly could you, a simple Pegasi Security Guard, do in this situation.

What would Rainbow Dash do? Wait! That's it!

With a new spring in your wings you shoot off toward Twilight's house. What better weapon against a giant star bear thing than the Mane 6 themselves? Bee-lining straight for the library you arc for one of Twilight's few open windows and with precision skill, clipping your wing on the window side. You got the image of purple and blonde hair and the sight of Twilight's terrified eyes before careening into a bookcase, all of the tomes falling down onto you and the library’s patrons. You lift your head up through the stack of books only to see Rarity and Applejack standing over you, Rarity in a purple and white bathrobe and Applejack covering herself up and green beauty mud on her face.

“What the?” you spit out.

Twilight popped her head out of the books as well, looking over, seeing you still in a daze: “Who? Gray Flames!? What are you doing?”

“I think he wants to join our slumber party!” laughed Rarity.

“Ahm about ready to have him join the dead!” snapped Applejack.

“No time! Giant starry Big Dipper night bear thing! Ursa Major!” you stammer, “How did you not hear that!? Applejack why are you naked?”

“What?” two respond, the third giving a feral growl equal enough to a timber wolf.

There comes a soft, yet high pitched shriek that echoes through the town. It was unmistakably Fluttershy's!

“Awe damnit!”

Tearing out of the pile of books, you make it to the window, just barely missing Fluttershy as she screamed in, knocking Applejack to the ground. You all look back, Applejack now exposed. Your eyes widen at the beheld sight: “Seriously, why is she-”

Rarity is quick to slap some sense into you, leaving a red mark on your face.

“Never mind.” comes a dazed comment from your mouth.

Twilight is at the door, quickly grabbing a book titles “Giant Equestrian Fauna” and flipping through it. There comes another brilliant flash, this time in blue, and your stomach clenches like a fist was grabbing it as you know Luna was fighting it with all her strength. All the while the thing towered over the city, and the screams from the other citizens. People were fleeing for their lives and squinting through the darkness, you saw a little girl tripping over, nearly getting trampled with all the others fleeing.

“Oh no!” you say.

You burst out the window, flying as fast as you can, Twilight screaming for you to stop. There was no time, as you made your way toward her, the Ursa knocked Luna into the trees, and starts making its way into town. Unsuspecting was the fact it was about to ready to stomp on the little girl. Taking a trip from Rainbow Dash you arc your wings back, flapping at the same time, giving you increased speed and reduced drag. Tears stream from your face, drawn out by the pressure, until with a swoop you grab the little girl and shoot into the sky as to slow down, using gravity to your advantage. Stopping mid-air you look down to the girl, who's frightened look strikes a chord in your heart.

“You okay kid?” you ask.

She points behind you, and with a heavy heart, and a cold chill running down your spine you look back to see the Ursa Major starring you in the face.

“Oh, hello.”

The fear in that greeting was thick enough it could be seen.

“Gray Flames! No!” you could hear Luna shout.

With a flick of its wrist it sends you careening towards the ground and through several houses, you smashing into each one. You grip the girl as tight as you can, shielding her from the impact. Each time you snap through a piece of wood it feels as if it is your spine instead. With a shattering of a glass window the two of you slam into the cobblestone and grass streets of Ponyville, skidding across the ground, coming to a stop. Through the hazy of your vision, you see torn shreds of your uniform, your blood, but at the same time, the girl is safe. She gets up, obviously shaken, but alright. She looks to you with obvious concern shaking you.

“Mister! Are you okay?”

Her voice echoes as you fade away into darkness. It encroaches around your eyes in a black misty cloud. There is nothing you can do, but even as you dance the line, you feel no fear.

“HELP!” she screams before everything goes black.

You come to, looking around and instantly something is different. First off, you’re in a dark fog. Dark fogs are never okay. It's almost smoke but it doesn't smell or feel like smoke. You take a step and hit what feels like stone under your feet. Looking down you see what looks like the floor of the Royal Palace from pictures before the whole fog is whisked away by an unseen force. Lightning cracks outside followed by a thunderous boom. Your hair stands up on end as you send your vision over to the window to get a glance of the outside world. No, not this again! With a gulp of fear you know this sight. The storm, the swirling clouds, and who is at the center of it. You thought it a nightmare but why had it come back a second time? As your heart pounds your fear stricken blood through your veins a second beating come from behind.

“What the hell is going on?” yelled one.

“The Princess! Get to the door now!” ordered another.

You turn back to see a group of Luna's own Royal Guards rushing towards the door, frantic and scared by what their princess is doing. Along with them flew in a trio of Regular Guards, each who latch at a large door, that you know leads to Luna's room. As they begin to pry it open, a thunderclap erupts with a violence that brings a sudden pain to your chest. You drop to your knees as the Guards work open the doors before a blast sends them all into the walls, smoking with the sheer energy of it. The shock wave shatters windows, rattles the pillars, and nearly shakes the Palace to it's very core. While the Guards are knocked out, you felt nothing from it, the pain in you evaporated, leaving your eyes to witness it in all its horror.

Then comes a noise from close by, one you know all too well: Yourself.

Looking you see you, dressed in the torn and tattered remains of vest and outfit Rarity made for you, your blood and sweat stained over it. Your wing is broken, bent at an odd angle and the feathers falling off of it. To top it all off your stomach and chest is burnt from the impact Luna gave you, your mind remembering that from the dream. You question why this is playing through your head again while the other you groans in pain as he stands up. Barely able to stand, hardly able to even lift his head up, he looks to the room Luna came from.

Luna, no!

There she was again. The terrifying presence shooting the hairs on your body upright. Her eyes were on fire, glowing white, angry, and unforgiving. Lightning from the very energy she gave off arced around her while she walked toward you, the marble floor cracking under her feet from the power she gave off. You remember this scene now! That dream where she was furious and irate! This must've been what happens afterwards! She broke your wing, and blasted you with all her anger and emotion. You had a horrifying front row seat to this, confused, scared, and alone. You look down towards the second Gray Flames while he crawls over to one of the Guards knocked out bodies.

“Where are you going?” she bellows, her royal Canterlot voice.

“Luna. I'm sorry. I'll set it right.”

Your voice is tired, weary, hurt, but defying all logic: not frightened. You watch in confusion as your second self picks up a sword from one of the fallen Guards and holds it up. Luna materializes her own rapier, ready to fight if need be, but all your second self does is laugh.

“I won’t hurt you Luna, but I know what to do.”

“What do you intend?” she sneers.

“I know what to do. I'm watching.”

Your stomach pulls as your doppelganger turns around and looks right at where you're standing. He gives a warm smile as if he knows something and speaks quietly: “Don't do what I did! Show her!”

What the?

With a grunt of pain you watch the sword run through his body, out the other side. Luna shrieks in fear while you, the real you, watch the suicidal you fall over, blood dripping down the side of the blade and onto the floor. There is a sharp pain in your chest, and you look to see the wound there as well, blood starting to be soaked into your uniform. You clutch it while your mind echoes with your own voice: Show her everything! Dizziness overcomes your senses and you stumble back. You watch as the blood drips to the floor, while your other self goes limp onto the ground, Luna rushing to it, grief stricken over what you had done. The world goes black, you clutching your heart, taking a step back, vision going cloudy, all remaining clear the image of your dead body.

“Gray Flames!”

Luna's voice echoes in your head. Slowly the dizzy spell that has struck you subsides as you snap back to your reality. You’re shaking, no, someone is shaking you. There is a pain in your chest again, several actually, someone's trying to pump air through your body. Air is quickly forced into your lungs again followed by the pain on your chest. You're back in reality, back in Ponyville, back where there's a Ursa Major playing Godzilla in Tokyuma. You cough and gasp for breath and the CPR quickly switches to shaking. Opening your eyes you see it is the very person who just moments ago in your head was bent on killing you and seemingly sending Equestria back into a world of darkness. Just now it was a look of fear and concern written on her face, not anger and pain. She shakes your body desperately trying to get you to wake up, your hair covering your eyes to where she couldn't see them. About ready to puke you grab hold of her, much to her surprise and move the hair out of your face.

“Luna! I'm okay!” you yell.

“Yes!” she rejoices before embracing you.

It's the kind of embrace that's so tight it chokes you, nearly breaking you in half, but you don't' want it to stop on her behalf. Looking to her now, the joy she sees at you being alive contradicts what you just saw.

What kind of Inception crap was that? you think.

Luna doesn't react much on it as she quickly hugs you relieved you are okay. You hug her back, unable to understand what you just witnesses. She helps you sit up as your eyes rest on the giant bear that's still terrorizing the other end of town. A rainbow is whipping around it like a angry buzzing bee, the owner of that trail not letting the thing escape. At the same time the bear suddenly tripped over a rope that suddenly wrapped around its legs, you hearing a distinct

“Yee-haw” and “Yippee”. A blinding purple light signaled Twilight was in the fight, and well, you wondered where the other two were?

“They are trying to direct the citizen to safety. You should go there as well dear Gray Flames. I do not want harm to come to you again.” spoke Luna.

You wanted to protest, it wasn't in your nature to just back down and run. However the concern in Luna's eyes towards you eased your control. Looking up at the giant bear, and how it nearly swatted Dash out of the air, there was nothing much you could do.

“Yeah, I'm kinda useless against a giant bear.... thing.”

You give a half defeated smile and start to turn around when you look back to Luna, who is starting to materialize a Rapier out of thin air.

“Luna!”

She almost seems to jump as you call out her name and looks to you with a sense of concern.

“Stay safe. I don't want to lose you either.” you tell her.

You give a reassuring smile before she quickly hugs you. Before your arms can return it she is gone, flying high towards the Ursa Major and you know damn well she's going to skin some star bear hide.

“Vinyl! No! You're not going to take it on!” you hear Octavia scream.

“I'm not going to take it on! I'm just going to teach that thing a lesson.” came Vinyl.

You have got to be kidding me.

As Luna and the Mane 6 started to lead the bear away from the town, and every fiber of your being was screaming for you to ignore them and run, Octavia and Vinyl were still here, ready to fight that giant bear. Well, Vinyl was at least, hard headed DJ. Shaking your head, you move over to them to order the couple to get out of the area. Even though you were a Hospital Security Guard, you still had a authority to keep people safe in this town, to a degree, that meant evacuating people. Okay, you were totally going outside your job's boundaries and restrictions, but these two were liable to get themselves killed!

“That thing ruined an awesome night of sex, I am so going to show it a thing or two!” shouted Vinyl, much to Octavia's mortification.

Didn't need to know that part. “What are you two doing!?”

The shout actually drowned out one of the roars the giant bear made. The musicians turned to see you, amazed you were even there. Crossing your arms and awaiting an answer, Octavia smiled nervously and waved while Vinyl had none of it.

“Not now Gray Flames! I'm going to show that bear-thing a piece of my mind!” shouted Vinyl as she surged forward with new found strength.

“Vinyl! That monster is going to eat it along with the rest of you!” protested Octavia.

“Not after what it did!”

“The thing is twice as big as every skyscraper in Manehatten! What can you possibly hope to achieve!? Aside from being its appetizer?” you let out with exasperation.

“I can take that thing on! Just watch me!” defiantly announced Vinyl.

By now it was both you and Octavia trying to hold the enraged unicorn back. It took every ounce of strength to hold her back, and even then Vinyl was starting to make headway. Granted you were a pegasus, built for speed, not strength like Applejack, but this was one strong unicorn! Even with Octavia's heels dragging and your own wings flapping as hard as they could. With a determined grunt from the DJ's lips, Vinyl surged forward nearly knocking you both over. She used this to her advantage to break free of your grips, but one too many chases with Screwloose has taught you a few things. Latching onto a nearby light post with one hand, you grab Vinyl's hair and the laws of physics comes into play, slinging Vinyl into a hay wagon! You go into autopilot and tackle Vinyl as she's getting back holding on with all your might.

“Vinyl, be reasonable! What do you intend to do anyway!?” Octavia pleaded as she ran over.

“I'll think of something! Now let me go!” grunted Vinyl as she tried to break free.

“You're gonna get yourself killed, and Octavia because she's not going to let you go!” you protest to deaf ears, “And by default myself included because I'm not letting you go either!”

Vinyl manages to get her legs free and jumps to her feet. You pull her back down, but the unicorn cheats using magic to try and pull you off. You extend both of your wings, somehow throwing the magic off of you, albeit temporarily. Your wings flap as hard as ever, dust kicking up from below, but the determined DJ seemed to be riding on your gusts, surging forward with even more daring and tenacity!

“Let me go or you'll regret it!”

“I can't let you do that Vinyl!” screamed Octavia.

“Huh?” the both of you say.

You look up to see angered and violent looking Octavia holding a very old disk record in her hand. You cocked an eyebrow while Vinyl froze in fear, you could feel her hair standing up on end.

“What is it?” you ask, confused as ever.

“Tavi, you wouldn't!” begged Vinyl.

“Seriously, what is it?” you continue.

“It's her signed disk by Hay Newbry.”

“What?”

“He's the first ever Disk Jockey in Equestria! Octavia this isn't funny!” cried Vinyl.

“And throwing your life away at a giant bear is? Vinyl stop this silly nonsense and let's get out of here!”

“She's got a point.” you mutter to Vinyl.

Vinyl casts a sharp look your way, which is returned with a shrug of your shoulders. She sighs heavily and you can feel her go limp with defeat.

“Alright let's go.” she spoke, defeated.

Just before Octavia can even smile at her victory, a paw smashes down behind her with a impact to make her fly. Vinyl erupts from your arms and goes towards her in fear. Your left standing there when a giant yellow eye looks at you with anger.

“Oh hello again!” you say with fear.

Unable to move, your blood running cold in your veins, and each hair standing straight on end. Helpless, small, and for the second time in your life, you feel like a little bug about to be squished. Even the warm snort of air from its nostrils isn't enough to warm the ice around your body to get you to run. A thought is suddenly entertained in whatever part of your mind isn't panicking and with glance over to Octavia and Vinyl, the latter helping her cellist friend to her feet, your mind eases at least they're safe. The Ursa Major notices this and changes its glance over towards the two sitting there; your glance to check if they are okay betraying them to their doom. Octavia sits frozen in fear while Vinyl stood over her lover ready to hopelessly defend her against enemies no matter what. It started to move its giant snout over towards the two when something stirs deep inside of you. Part of the dark gray wings on your back shivers, followed by the other twitching.

From your mouth comes a shout that shakes the very stars on the bears body “No you don't!”

It turns just in time to see two feet smashing into it's eye, your leg becoming soaked in eye jelly and bear tears. It roars in pain, its giant body shooting into the sky while trying to relieve the pain. It wouldn't be that long until it recovers from your tiny attack and turning towards your friends, you scream for them to get out of there.

“What about you!?” screamed Vinyl.

“I'll be fine! Get out of here!” you shout at the two.

That was probably a complete lie, but what choice did you have? The bear looks down to you, standing there to fight, but instead of squishing you under it's paws, the creature opens it mouth ready to snap down. It dives towards the earth with your wings going into auto mode and flying you to safety, the crater formed temporarily trapping it. You smile in victory until it begins to rise up into the air after you. The two of you square off, its one eye bloodshot from your attack. Looking around, you can see the destruction it has caused just fighting you, and the rest of the defenders of this town as well. Taking off towards the mountains outside the town, it follows you with a roar, the bellow almost happy for a chase. For such a massive creature it is surprisingly agile, able to keep up with you even as you fly as fast as you can. Before you know it, Rainbow Dash is right beside you, she trying to distract it as well.

“What the? Where'd you come from?”

“The school house! That thing has a mean punch!”

“Oh. Got any ideas on how you can defeat this thing!?”

“Twilight and Luna are working on a spell right now, but they need time!”

“Yeah, I'm not that big of a help right here! Kinda trying to get people to safety down there!”

“Help me gather some storm clouds! I know how we can distract it!” said Rainbow Dash, your own words not helping her decision.

“What!? You expect to rain on its parade!? (Okay that was bad) Furthermore, how'd I get roped into thi-”

“Look out!”

She banked left just as you saw the starry jaws of death closing in around you. Kicking your wings into high gear you managed to just barely escape it's clenching mouth, a few feathers falling off from the speed and stress. Your rejoined by Rainbow Dash, who gives you an approving glance.

I give up.

As the two of you arc across the sky, the Major following you, you manage to catch glimpse of Twilight and Luna, both with balls of energy glowing in front of them. Along with them is the rest of the gang, Applejack giving a thumbs down, more to Rainbow Dash than you.

“Anytime I would like to know what that plan of yours is going to work?!” you shout.

“There! Those storm clouds!” called Rainbow Dash.

You look up to see a blanket of dark storm clouds hovering in the sky. You remember they were what was left over from the storm a few days ago, left there for reserve. Rainbow's plan clicking in your head, a evil grin spreads across your face.

“I got this!”

“What?” came Rainbow Dash.

With a burst of energy from whatever was left from your body you surged forward aiming toward the center of the cloud. Erupting from the top of the storm, the hole you made the perfect sight for zeroing in on the Ursa Major. Your grin grows bigger as Rainbow Dash pops up beside you yet again.

“Ever wonder why my name’s Gray Flames?” you shout to her

Zeroing into the Ursa, you fly straight into the storm cloud and with all the power to control the weather bring forth a massive lightning bolt that streaks across the sky like gray flames. You've only done this once before in your entire life, and during then it was a accident, but you could do this where all others couldn't. At the same time, there was the reason why you only did this once, and that becomes painfully apparent as electricity wracks through your body, the pain almost unbearable. Through the clouds the sight of the screaming Ursa Major manages to curl your lips into a smile despite the pain. Then, like a star emerging from space itself, a bright flash engulfs the bear and wipes the storm cloud away. You could feel yourself falling, falling, faster and faster, until it all stops. Either you or the Ursa's impact caused the very ground to shake, blackness coming over your eyes.

“A Troop! Secure the area! B Troop cover C Troop!” came a authoritative call from behind.

Looking up through your dirt covered, sweat stained eyes you see a mass of golden armor running around and a formation of Guards flying through the sky. At the same time, you could see the body of the Ursa Major, having been knocked over from the magical spell and your own style of attack right next to you. Or you landing right next to it, you couldn't really remember at that point. Everything hurts, every inch of your body shooting with pain. One of them, adorned with red medical crosses on his armor rushes over to you, checking to see you’re alive.

“He's alive!” came his call.

He quickly injected you with syringe of clear liquid, the pain starting to numb instantly. A few more Guards start to help you up when they are brushed aside by a mass of blue clothing, pale skin, and cobalt starry hair. It embraces you, whatever the medical guard put into you numbing the pain enough that you could enjoy the hug from Luna.

“Thank the stars you're safe.”

“What? Think I'd go somewhere?” you laugh.

She doesn't let go, holding you as the Guards stand around, protecting both you and Luna. The rest of your friends run over, including Octavia and Vinyl. You smile and give a weak thumbs up, while they look on relieved you're alive. You don't know how long you stood there, holding each other until suddenly the Guards turn and take a knee and Luna looks up.

“Sister!” cries Luna.

“Sister?” you repeat in confusion.

You look back to see the bright burst of sun rays and light coming from the elder of the Royal Sisters walking up, looking over all of you and the aftermath of the attack.

“Oh Sister..... Ah great.” you lament.

Sure you wanted to meet Celestia at some point, but in the aftermath of an attack on Ponyville was not your idea of meeting her. Granted this wasn't your fault, but still. There were hundreds of better ways to meet your girlfriends sister and the leader of the damn country than this! Brushing the dirt off your tattered uniform, for what good it did. Free standing you nearly fall over, forcing Luna to grab you. Celestia stands over you, her very presence practically gracing the land. Still sub par to Luna, but that's your opinion, and it's biased of course.

“Princess Celestia!” exclaims an excited Twilight, “How did you-?”

“We could see that Ursa from Canterlot.” she spoke.

“Yeah, it is kind of big.” said Rainbow Dash, poking it's foot.

“So, how are we going to get rid of it?” asked Applejack.

“That's simple, dear Applejack. Luna, Twilight, if you'll come with me.”

The three smiled to each other and walked over towards the bear. While Luna was reluctant to let you go, Rainbow Dash and, amazingly, Vinyl grabbed hold of you and held you up.

“Gray Flames, that was awesome!” squealed Rainbow Dash, “Why didn't you tell me you could do that?”

“You mean cause an electrical superstorm that can take on a Ursa Major by myself?”

“Yeah!”

“Because this is what happens to me when I do.”

“Gray Flames, I owe you big! If you're ever up in Canterlot, give me a call! I can get you anything anywhere that's hot!”

“Thanks?” you say, the drug starting to have an effect on your mind, somewhat.

There comes a gasp as the attention is turned to the Princesses and Twilight. Each one lit up in their respective magical colors. Purple, Blue, and White as the bear was lifted up in a haze of magic and in a flash, was gone.

“Um, what just happened?” asked Pinkie.

“You know I'm thinking the same thing.” you respond, both of you shrugging.

“Oh, we just sent it out into the depths of Everfree far away from any civilization.” explained Twilight.

I am never going back into that forest. You think to yourself.

There comes a small giggle you recognize as Luna and Vinyl and Rainbow Dash let go of you. Before you can look behind you to see her, and fall down, she wraps her arms and wings around you, all from behind. You smile and cast a glance backward to see her holding you close. Outside the enclosure of her wings you hear footsteps and see the flowing of rainbow hair.

“Uh, Luna, I think your sister wants to talk.” you say back to her.

You can tell she doesn't want to let go again, and with great hesitation, she opens her wings. She let's go, your own body reacting negatively to the loss of her warm embrace, not to mention you stumbling a bit. You brace on a magically manifested handle and look up. Before you stands Celestia, smiling down at you.

“Hello Princess. Have we met?” you ask.

Yes, you could talk to Luna all day long, in fact you would love to have that happen, but to her sister, well, you didn't exactly know what to say, or how to say it.

“No Gray Flames, but I certainly have heard a lot about you.”

“Have you?” you ask.

“Yes. I can see why my sister is so enamored with you. You risked your own life to distract that bear and save the citizens of Ponyville and the life of Princess Luna.”

I did?

With that lightning display it bought Twilight and me enough time!

Yes, it was quite the display

That was a new voice. It wasn't yours, it wasn't Luna's. That left only Princess Celestia. You give a unintelligible mutter knowing that all both of them could get into your head. Both Princess giggle knowing what they did. You lament on it until something stirs your mind.

“Wait you saw lightning thing?” you ask the solar Princess.

She nods her head in response, you can tell by her eyes she's impressed that you pulled it off. You turn and look to several others, both guard and regular people alike looking at you, amazed and shocked at you.”

“How many-how many people saw that?” you say.

“Dude, everyone for miles saw that!” exclaims Rainbow Dash.

“Awesome!” you blurt out.

“Yes. But sadly we will need to halt this greeting short. I must see to the town. I'm sure many here are in a state of shock.”

This is evidenced by a still shaking Fluttershy, even though Applejack and Rarity were trying to still calm her down. You shake your head as Luna hugs you yet again.

“So, what's it like being a hero who saved a Princess from a giant monster?” she whispered into your ear.

“Interesting,” now that you thought on it. Sure you've read books on stuff like that, but you've never thought that you, simple little you, would ever be doing such an act.

“I couldn't tell ya. Kinda want to lay down.” you respond frankly.

Luna giggled as she started to help you make way back home.

“Hold on sir, we ain't done yet.” came a familiar call.

“Huh?” all these events happening way too fast for you to keep track of what's going on.

“Here!”

With that a scroll was suddenly shoved in your face. You take it somewhat haphazardly, nearly dropping it in the process. Finally, getting a good grip you look at it, just a seemingly normal scroll. Looking up, it's that same Staff Sergeant Guard who somehow keeps showing up all over the place with you and Luna, even in those weird dreams you keep having. Sweat is pouring out of his helmet while his whole body screams he is stressed out over something. He shakes his head, holding it with one hand as if having one hell of a headache. Luna stands over behind you and looks at it as well, wondering what it could be as well. Raising an eyebrow you begin to open it when the Sergeant shouts at you.

“Sir no! No! Don't open it sir! Not yet anyway!”

“What? Wait, did you just call me sir?” you question.

The sergeant curses into the air at something and groans out loud, making quite the scene.

“Sergeant, what is the meaning of this?” snapped Luna.

The Guard clutches his head, trying to fix his mind around something, “Your majesty, a thousand apologies, or whatever, I'm just under very, very confusing orders. Sir, I mean, Gray Flames is to not open that scroll, whatever is in it, until he is ready.”

“Who's orders are these Sergeant? I, nor my sister, clearly gave no order” came Celestia, seeing the commotion and walking back over

He cries in mental anguish over that question: “That is where you're wrong your majesty. In fact it was Princess Luna and Sir Gray Flames who issued me those orders, and the scroll itself.”

“I have done no such thing.” Luna spoke.

“Sir Gray flames? I'm not a knight.” you say, confused as ever as to what is going on.

Everyone looks to the exasperated Sergeant as he still can't comprehend what is going on, even if he is the only one who knows what's going on: “It's in a month or two or something, I don't know! I wanna go home! My mission is done, the scroll is delivered, I want to forget this ever happened! Just don't open the scroll yet.”

“Why?” you ask.

“You said so.” the Sergeant returned.

“No I didn't.” you argue back.

“Yes you did.”

“No I didn't!”

“Yes, yes you did!” the sergeant continued to argue.

“I did not say that!”

“You did to say that!” spoke the Guard, “You said you'll know when it is the right time to open it.”

“I think it's the right time!” you say.

“No, no it's not the right time!” the Guard yells.

“Who said that?” came Luna, annoyed at the situation.

“He did!” said the Guard, pointing at you.

“No I did not!” you yell.

“Yes you did! Stop arguing with me!” he ordered in the best soldier way he could. Suddenly he went upright to attention and saluted: “Your Majesties! Permission to be dismissed!”

Luna and Celestia looked to each other confused and nodded slowly in answer. The Guard dropped his salute and marched off toward the other guards.

“What is with that guy?” asked Rarity.

Suddenly you feel a drain of energy all throughout your body. You stumble a few feet back as you brace yourself up on a tree for support.

“Gray Flames! What's wrong!?”

“I think the medicine the medic Guard gave me is finally kicking in! WHOO! How do you guys handle all that rush and still come out on top?”

“You get used to it.” spoke Fluttershy.

“Yeah, I haven't. If you'll excuse me!”

You see the world darkening as you fall over onto the ground in a heap of exhaustion.

The sunlight seeps in through the window, flooding your eyes with its bright light. You groan and turn over in your bed, but it's too late. Already you were half awake as it was, but now there was no denying it as the sun once again was your enemy. Sitting up you yawn and stretch, another day ready to be conquered.

“This isn't my room.” you say calmly as panic sets in.

Nice View

“Okay, I think I know what I did last night, but did I drink anything?”

The bed was huge, and included a canopy of state that hung above it. The room you were in was probably as large as your house, and the decor cost probably twice as much. Darkened interior, purple drapes hanging over huge stain glass windows. Actually, everything in this room was some shade of purple, blue, or some variation of the two. Large french doors leading to a veranda overlooking what appeared to be Canterlot. A massive, and ancient, oak vanity beside a walk-in closet was off to your left. Several wardrobes and large mirrors dotted around the room.

The fact you knew what most of these were meant you spent way too much time with your mother furniture shopping. The only thing you seemed to recognize was a blue couch sitting before a TV stand, with giant screen TV, and every console you could think of before it. There were also several holes in the wall behind the TV, and a fade behind it showing that something much larger once stood there. Someone apparently got very angry at the result of their game. Still the question needed to be asked out loud.

“Okay, why am I in my underwear and T-shirt?”

“Must you speak so loud?” came Luna's voice.

That nearly made you jump out of the queen sized bed you were sitting in. You looked over to see her trying to sleep quietly next to you, rolling over and pulling the covers her way.

“Sorry Luna. Wait Luna! What are you doing here!?” you shout.

“This is my room dear Gray Flames. I can sleep in it if I want!”

“Oh, this is your room.”

There comes a small laugh from Luna, but you more or less ignore it. In hindsight, the whole room should have made that obvious from the start. What with everything being her colors and all; plus waking up after passing out near Luna in a strange room should have made it obvious.

“Meh, someone got it right.” you say to no one in particular.

“What?” asked Luna, turning around to look at you.

“Nothing.”

You looked toward Luna, and tried your best to stifle a laugh, failing as some of it came out. Luna raised an eyebrow at you while you fought to control it.

“What do you find so funny?”

“You.” you giggle.

“Me? What about me!?” she asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Have you seen yourself in the mirror?” you got out through laughing.

Luna again looked at you confused meanwhile you had broken out in full on laughter. Every time you had seen Luna she had been the very picture of elegance, grace, and beauty. Not even Rarity could live up to that, and her Sister paled in comparison on your basis. Now seeing her like this, containing yourself was paramount. Starting off the show was Luna's hair; messed up looking like someone had sicked a rabid cat on it, shooting off this way and that, and all the while her starry mane flowing looking like some rabid jellyfish thing. There was one single roller in her hair in front of her face, and the dried drool smeared across her face, it was too hysterical to not laugh. As you rolled around in the bed, holding your sides from bursting she levitated a mirror from a nightstand and looked at herself and gasped in shock at her sight. This shot your enjoyment of the subject to new levels as your reared back, pointing and laughing at Luna's embarrassment.

“Stop laughing! This is most unfunny!” she demanded.

“Yeah right! I have never seen you like this before and it's hilarious!”

Slowly, you start to recover, sitting up, tears rolling down your face when it gets struck by a hard by a soft object. You fall to the cold marble floor. Your vision is blinded by a sea of darkness, and as part of the projectile falls onto your tongue, you savor the flavor.

“Blueberry!”

Removing some of the pie from off your face you climb to your feet and look through the filling and crust to see an angry Luna standing there wearing nothing but blue panties and a sapphire lace nighty. Your eyes, however, are drawn right to where it counts on her chest.

“Nice view.” you comment, eyes not moving.

Luna goes red in the face, her eyes following yours right to her breasts. You could almost hear the feral growl coming from Luna as she spreads her wings and looks at you with a fury only a Princess could pull off.

“What are you so angry about!? I'm in my underwear and covered in pie!”

“Thou shall regret mocking our looks! Prepare yourself for thine wrath as we shall not be merciful!” she shouted in her Royal Canterlot voice.

“You're going there over that!” you shout back, your shout weak and minuscule compared to her's.

“Yes! We have went there!” she spoke.

You quickly grab a pillow, the closest thing to a weapon in your vicinity.

“Bring it!” you say cocking it, the pillow literally sounding like a shotgun loading. What the heck does she put in these things?

Out of the corner of your eye you see a object flying toward you at speeds unimaginable. Reflexes created by dodging dozens of books from Twilight, and mannequins from Rarity that one time you ripped a dress allow you to easily leap over it as it impacts onto the stone floor. You look down to see it is a pillow in and of itself. Looking back up to see Luna with a vortex of swirling pillows around her, eyes white with rage. Accepting the challenge, you flex your wings and take off toward her. She uses her magic to toss two more pillows at you, unknown to her are your skills, anticipating her moves and dodging each one.

Wings spread eagle you appear before her, Luna's eyes sparking with the white hot anger erupting from her. You raise your fluffy weapon into the air ready to strike, her arms cover her face from the assault. A grin spread across your face as each wing grabs one of the pillows swirling around Luna. Flapping hard, you smash her with a double barrel blast knocking the concentration out of her, then finish the job with your original feather filled projectile right to the face. Three for 1 the Princess of the Night was down for this count.

You are barely able to recover when you are smacked into the wall by a pillow. Sliding down, you see a flurry of cushions of all sizes flying toward you. Dodging three from the shotgun blast, you kick one back at the original owner, striking her in the chest. The wind is knocked out of her, combined with her Canterlot voice apparently being on, nearly knocks her over you, but holding ground, she squares off for a fight to the finish between bed head and pie face. Luna struck first firing three pillows at you. You manage to have her miss the first shot, but the second struck your shoulder, the third impacts right in your stomach.

You fall from your fluffy impact towards the floor while Luna hovers above you, the pillows swirling around her like some ancient mage. Narrowing your eyes and leaping up, she quickly strikes you down with another feather missile, but unlike before you expected such an attack using its force to slingshot your own right at her feet, knocking her off balance mid-flight and quickly rebounding, you meet her eyes frightened stare with a victorious glare before knocking her to the floor with enough force to shake the castle.

You look down, your adversary laying on the floor, her eye slowly looking up towards you as you flap your wings above her in victory, using one arm to cock the pillow yet again ready to fight. Her hand glows blue and as you smile you hear the sound of air and look just in time to be struck by a large couch cushion. Slamming up against the wall with enough force to fix the crick in your spine that Ursa Major caused last night, the cushion drops revealing Luna ready for round two. She points toward you, her hand glowing with magic.

Suddenly wrapping itself around you comes one of Luna's bed sheets. Try as your leg might, it won’t come off. With a wave of her royal hand Luna sends you slinging around the large room, increasing with speed with every rotation. Then suddenly, you stop, looking up to see the doors to the veranda opening and you catapulting out of it at break neck speeds. It must've been Luna's magic on the sheets as they stretch like a giant rubber band as you go further and further, you locking eyes with the Staff Sergeant who keeps popping up all over the place

“Morning! Lovely day isn’t it?” you greet him.

“Stop following me!” he snaps.

With that, the Elastic sheet pulls you back into the room. This is your chance, positioning yourself and riding your wings on the air stream you gain control and raise your pillow ready to fire. You can see Luna, hovering there, firing pillow after pillow, the soft missiles easily being dodged by your skill only for them to circle back around your target and flying back toward you.

The Force is strong with you. Luna's thoughts echo in your mind.

You'd be surprised how many Pillow Fights I got in with Octavia.

The distance closing you prep your pillow for the strike. You designate her head for the target of choice and adjust your flight path. You smile at your overly detailed planning of smacking her in the head with a with a pillow until both of her comfy weapons rocket toward you at high speed.

We have you now!

Ha! Barrel roll!

You thank video games as you skillfully spin through both pillows and land another blow right to Luna's head, the constriction on your leg released as her power again wanes from your attack. You take a moment to catch your collective breath while your body recovers from the adrenaline until thunder booms behind you. Rising from the depths is your nightmare ready to face off against her own burning defeat. She raises a pillow up from behind her, ready again to use magic to win the battle at any cost. Sick of her “cheating” you tap deep into your skills at weather as a Pegasus and with a skilful movement of your wings you have your own pillow floating in midair through air currents flowing over it. She raises an eyebrow impressed and you smile smugly ready to go.

She grants the wish and sends the pillow, it itself pulsating with her power toward you, you yourself launching the pillow with hurricane force winds at her, both pillows meeting in the center and colliding with a shock wave that rattled the windows. The energy sparking off Luna's magic is enough to create thunder, while your wings create gale force winds, something you didn't even know you were capable of doing. Luna throws in her magic while you work the elements, each to gain the advantage, both to defeat the other. You can feel the strain as your wings burn with the strain of trying to keep up with Luna. At the same time, you can see her sweating, having underestimated your own force of wind. Hoping to gain an advantage you move closer, simultaneously so does Luna. Within seconds both of you are face to face, squaring off trying your hardest to have the other fail.

“Princess! Time to get up! Oh my!”

Everything stops right there. Both you and Luna look to the door of the room to see an elderly woman enter, only to be standing there shocked at the sight that beheld her. From her dress she appears to be a maid of sorts, the Lunar emblem adorned around her neck pointed out the obvious. Her face is blank seeing the destroyed room and the both of you floating up there in the middle of an epic pillow fight. She smiles awkwardly and slowly backs out the door.

“I'll check back in a few minutes, okay deary?” she speaks with a nervous wave goodbye.

The maid quickly closes the door and screams in fear. Luna goes red, mortified at what she has done, you: no different. At the same time you look around expecting something to happen; this was a fight wasn't it? When nothing does you quickly grab your pillow and strike Luna in the face.

“Noooooo!” she screamed as she fell to her bed.

“Ha! I win!” come your cheer of victory.

With a whiplash your leg is suddenly struck by the sheet again and it tightens ready to pull you down.

“Oh come on!”

With that you are dragged down to Luna's bed along with her. Within seconds you are both staring off again, ready to fight. She stares at you, eyes white in fury, but this time, instead of a growl, its a giggle? Its quiet then she is suddenly laughing, her eyes losing its energy as she looks at you unable to control herself. She rolls off of you bursting at her sides this time.

“What?” you ask.

“You should see your face!” she yelled out hysterical as you were when you first saw her face.

She quickly hands you a mirror, but unlike Luna, you crack a small smirk. The remains of the pie is smeared all over your face, along with it are dozens of feathers from the fight, your face quite a sight. You join Luna laughing as the door creaks open and the maid from earlier enters.

“Is it over?” she asks afraid.

She is met with the sight of both you now laughing together on Luna's bed.

Fortunately for Princess Luna her maid was skilled in cleaning up such messes and had the room back to its perfect state in seconds, not even breaking a sweat from it all. You meanwhile have washed the pie and feathers off your face and have taken to put on some actual clothes. Those “clothes” were basically your uniform from work. That included a dirty, scratched up pair of slacks, and your jacket, which had several large holes in the back, and the right sleeve was torn. You didn't even want to know what happened to the radio, and well, your belt was fried from your lightning attack against the Ursa. You shiver as your body remembers the pain you felt from the attack, but you shake it from your mind and walk out of Luna's bathroom and see her sitting at the Vanity brushing her hair.

Princess. What would you expect?

“What was that?” came Luna.

“Nothing! There anything else I can wear aside this?” you ask her, showing off the remains of your clothes.

“Well, there is my closet, but I doubt any of it you would find appealing.”

“Yeah, I'm not Blueblood.” you answer looking at her walk in room/closet full of dresses and other outfits.

You give a sly smile as you remember Rarity's revenge on that stuck up Unicorn not too long after the Gala. The papers were flooded with images for weeks, but that thought was quickly cast out of your mind as your stomach growls.

“Yeah, I don't remember the last time I ate.”

“Did we not stop at a cafe yesterday afternoon?” asked Luna.

“Yeah, I don't remember much of yesterday for good reason.”

“Well, you’re in luck Flamey!” said Luna getting up from her vanity, “Breakfast is ready soon!”

“Oh yay-wait! What did you call me?”

“Flamey? Why? Can I not give you a pet name?”

“Flamey? Ahh, that's what my mother called me!” you groan

Luna giggled a little before her eyes got an idea: “Yes that's it! We should visit your parents today!”

“What!? No, no, no, no, no! Besides, they live in Las Pegasus! That's a long trip from here!”

“You forget I am Princess of the Night! We should be there by midday at the latest!”

“Awe, but I don't wanna show you to my parents yet! They don't even know we're going out!”

“Well it will be a wondrous surprise for them!”

“Do I have a say in this?”

“You're dating the co-ruler of Equestria. What do you think?”

“Yes?” you try giving the biggest hopeful smile you could bring.

Luna gives you a flat look and rolls her eyes, scoffing at your idea.

“Great.” you lament.

“Oh It'll be fun! From what you say I'm sure your parents will love to see you doing so well! Now let's hurry! Tia likes to eat all the donuts and muffins first!”

She bounds off down the halls, you in tow at about half the speed. Your mind running through the scenario that will play out upon arrival at your parents house.

“Hi Mom! Dad home?” you're gonna say.

“Gray Flames! Oh sweet Celestia you're home!” she's gonna cry and hug you.

And I'm going to get embarrassed right in front of Luna. Then Mom's gonna remember.

“Why yes! He's actually home for once!”

“Funny now that I'm gone he's home a lot more.” you're gonna comment.

“I know dear, he hates that fact too. But you're here now so I guess it's not that bad! Actually, why are you here? It's unannounced and sudden?”

Then I'm going to go: “Mom, remember Princess Luna?”

“Why yes! She's one of our co-rulers.” she'll respond.

“Well, Mom, I'd like to introduce my girlfriend: Princess Luna!”

“A thousand greetings Madam! It is our honor to meet you!”

What the!?

What? I will be! Is that not what I should say? Too formal? I didn't use the Canterlot voice!

GET OUTTA MY HEAD!

You can hear Luna laughing from up ahead. Grunting out your frustration you pick up your pace, the power of hunger slowly beating the power of your anger. Rounding a corner, Luna magically opens a door revealing a elegant banquet hall with a table that stretched a good quarter mile. Stain glass windows, chandeliers twice your size, gold leaf trim, and white marble finish. Of course that was nothing compared to the buffet that laid before you that was piled high. Every imaginable type of breakfast food from glorious bacon to delicious fruit was all out ready to eat. Pastries from the simple doughnut to the Napoleon Danish, to the object that made your eyes go wide with amazement and wonder: CelestiO's! Luna looked back and smiled, amused at the bewilderment that was written across your face.

“Why do you have so much food out?” you speak in amazement.

“Well, I don't really know. Been like that since we defeated Discord all those centuries ago.”

“Centuries! Oh yeah you're old.” you say.

Luna casts you a dark look which you take with a smile. As you walk past to sit down she rolls her eyes and goes to a large blue chair that was obviously hers. You rigidly pull one of the chairs when it is surrounded by magic and quickly shoved back in.

“Don't be modest Gray Flames.”

“Am I allowed to sit next to you?”

“Did I not give you a blow job last night?”

“That's true.” you remember.

Seeing that there was only one option far worse than that, you sit down in the chair next to her and quickly pour yourself a bowl of CelestiO's ready to chow down on the breakfast that had eluded your stomach for so long. Finishing with the milk you grab the spoon ready to eat when you hear the doors opening and with a lazy yawn walks up Celestia, dressed in a pink poofy bathrobe. Apparently she had just gotten up since her hair was just as messy as Luna's when she woke up earlier. You try double hard this time from laughing in fear of getting into a fight with Celestia, knowing that fight would likely end in banishment to the moon. She takes a sip from her cup of coffee and sits down before you two, not noticing you, her eyes closed from sleep.

“Good Morning Sister!” said Luna happily.

“Good morning Luna.” Celestia responded cheerfully.

“... Hi.” you say with some hesitation.

She casts one tired eye at you before spitting out her coffee in your direction. Still sharp from your fight with Luna you quickly duck under the incoming brew as Celestia and Luna start to yell.

“I thought you brought him home!” she yelled.

“I did bring him home!” replied Luna.

You slowly raise your head back up and looked at the two: “Am I in trouble?”

“No Gray Flames. You just caught me off guard. Welcome to the Canterlot Palace.”

“Sooo... I can eat right?” you ask, glancing back to the steam rising off the wall from the coffee stain.

Man she likes hers hot!

I'm the sun Princess. What did you expect?

“Ah come on!” you groan.

Both Luna and Celestia laugh at your predicament as you give a leer of disgust to both of them while sitting back down in your chair. Luna is quick to hug you, hoping to give you some comfort. You accept it, but are still sore over the fact that your thoughts are no longer private to you. Taking your spoon you begin to eat while Celestia and Luna talk.

“So, what are you two doing today?” asked the elder sister.

“We're going to meet Gray Flames parents!” answered Luna excitedly.

“Woo hoo!” you sarcastically add in.

“Oh that's nice. Who are they?”

“Uhh....” you stammer remembering your parents, “My Fathers name is Silver Storm. He's CEO for Silver Lining LLC. Investment-Stock company.”

“I've heard of that.” said Celestia.

“Yeah. Many people have. My Mother's name meanwhile is Divine Flare and she's a Unicorn. She now manages three banks in Las Pegasus. How I became a Pegasus is beyond me but I failed genetics.”

“Has it been a long time since you've seen them?” continued Celestia.

"Yep. Been about a year since I've seen them. They don't know about Luna and I, so this is gonna be fun.”

“Yes this will certainly be a interesting homecoming for you!” smiled Celestia.

“You're telling me.” you lament.

“You come from a rich family?” spoke Luna with some interest.

“Didn't I tell you that?” you ask her back.

“I do not recall. I remember you saying they were never around that often.”

“Oh yeah. How else did you think they put me through a private school in Canterlot for 6 years though?” you say as if it was obvious.

“Interesting.” remarked Luna.

“Well, the Chariot is ready to fly at any time. Gray Flames I'm sure you'll love the flight. I know Twilight always did.”

“Yeah I kinda like flying without having to fly.” you say, thinking to several balloon rides you've taken in the past before your thoughts fall onto exactly what she said: “Wait, which one!? Because if it's her scary one that won't end too well!”

A lightning bolt cracked in the background as Luna snorted in anger: “It is not scary! It's styled in the ancient Gothic design of the Lunar sages of times old!”

“Yeah! That's the scary one!” you rebuttal.

“Oh this will be a most interesting day I can tell.” giggled Celestia as the two of you started to square off yet again.

Up in Flames

“I told you this was a bad idea. But noo! You said it was tradition! Look where tradition has got us now!”

“Uh, he's got a point your majesty.” came the Guard pulling the Chariot.

“Quiet you!” hissed Luna.

“Yes ma'am!” the Guard replied in fear.

Luna sits down with a huff, crossing her arms in anger while you give her the classic “I told you so” look and shrug. She snorts in your direction and rolls her eyes to look away.

“Next time might I advise you don't fly in on a thunderstorm?” you suggest.

“Shut it!” she snaps, bringing laughter from you.

As you said would happen, the moment Luna's ride appeared, more or less out of a thunderstorm, everyone went running for their lives in the town. Half were screaming of Nightmare Moon, others just out of fear, because hey, this was Las Pegasus. There were a few police and guards who came to investigate, but what exactly could they do against Princess Luna? Either way, Luna looked on hurt just like Nightmare Night back in Ponyville since again her subjects were terrified of her very presence. At least this time she wasn't knocking half of them over with tornado's-worth of wind from her Canterlot voice. Plus she landed in the more up-scale section of town where you grew up. You still knew of some parts of town where you two, and the guards, would have had to fight off a few frightened people. Standing up and looking over your former home, you jump off the chariot and look around. From the rest station to the little bistro off in the corner you know exactly where you are.

“My parents house is just up that road. Let's get this over with.”

Luna steps beside you, looking around amazed.

“This town has changed since I left.” she remarks.

“Ehh, not by much.”

“It was a thousand years since I last saw it.”

“Right. This way!” you say, remembering Luna's age compared to yours.

“We'll stay here and Guard the Chariot your Majesty... and.... friend?” announces one of the guards.

The other shrugs not knowing exactly what to think on the subject.

“Very well. Enjoy yourselves guards.” says Luna.

The two quickly salute while you're already off walking toward your house. A few are already looking toward your direction with confused and frightened stares. A few are looking at you, while others are more or less looking at Luna, who happened to be marveling at the state of what Las Pegasus had become. You can only look back towards the frightened citizens and give your best smile hoping someone would come out. From behind several trash cans a man calls out to you, albeit quietly as to not be seen or heard by Luna.

“Run you fool! Nightmare Moon will-”

“That's Princess Luna sir.” you respond calmly.

“Who?” came someone else.

“Princess Luna? The person who eventually became Nightmare Moon? She's normal again.”

“Then why are you with her?” came a third person, who was hiding, of all places, in a sewer drain.

“Meh. Girlfriend. What can I say?”

That got you a few more stares. You shrug it off and continue on to your parents house as Luna catches up to you, and the moment she matches your pace, you both feel your hands connect. You cast a quick glance down and quickly realize you’re both holding hands in full view of the biggest city on this side of Equestria. If you thought the two of you were getting stares from the frightened citizens before, now you both were a practical side show! You could still see their eyes looking on in terror as you shake your head annoyed at them. At the same time, there were some that weren't frightened, some were confused, curious, and shifting their eyes between you and Luna. Looking at her you give a slight chuckle as you realized what exactly they were staring at now. The simple question of what were you doing walking next to her. Thinking on the subject, and then to yourself, it was kinda funny. Starting off was your security guard uniform what with it being dirty, torn in the back, and then there was you yourself. It stood to show that Gray Flames here was the very definition of the saying: “Got in a fight with a Ursa Major.” Luna, the near flawless Princess of the night, easily striding with all her beauty, next to you was the contrast of the day. At least she didn't come in complete royal garb, choosing just a simple dark blue sundress for this one.

“Next right, up the hill, and there's home.”

“I hope people there do not run away as they did back there.”

“Nah. No thunderstorm to scare them.”

You felt an immediate and painful pressure exerted on your hand bringing a tear to your eye.

“Sorry!” you squeek with pain.

Luna gives a small giggle and the two of you continue on. Within minutes of walking through your old neighborhood you come across a large house sitting at the end of your street where, for all the stalling you tried getting here, was where your parents both lived. White finish, Green roof, just a normal Equestrian estate, although you personally preferred the thatch cottages in Ponyville over the more modern styles here. Still it had two stories with a third story landing to your one story house even with your staircase. It extended off with two wings off to the side with the western one converted to the office for your father. The east wing, well, they just added that a few months back so you really didn't know what that one was. At the very least someone kept the yard mowed because you hated doing that. You recall a letter your mother jokingly sent when you first moved into your own place asking if you could come back and mow the lawn and several times when you came home for a visit from school to find they had purposely not mowed it just to mess with you.

“Well let's go! I can't wait!” said Luna, quickly walking through the gate and up towards the house.

“Oh boy.” you sigh, defeated.

At least one thing about this neighborhood was everyone pretty much kept to themselves. Didn't help you with making friends back in the day, but now it was working to your benefit. Flying up you catch the Princess just as she rings the doorbell. The chime echoes through the house and you hear a woman quickly yell “Coming!” followed by footsteps as they walked up.

Yep. That's Mom!

Maybe it will play out like in your head!

Her voice in your head was like laughter. You returned it with a thought of your own: Please promise me you won't read their minds. I don't need that.

Of course. That would be awkward.

As if this already isn't!

Before Luna could answer the door opened and sure enough there was your mother, same hair color and complexion as you, shocked to see you. Her mouth hit the floor You give the biggest smile you could, equally glad to see her, but just not as speechless.

“Hi Mom!” you say, finally breaking the ice.

It still takes her a moment to recover and answer back: “Gray Flames! Oh Sweet Celestia you're home!”

Just as you imagined it, she grabbed hold of you and brought you in for one of her bone crushing hugs. Your back, still sore from the fight the other night, cracks in three places while a fourth one fixes another crick caused by Luna from this morning.

I still don't see what Tia had to do with this. It was my idea!

It's just a expression!

You smile nervously toward Luna, who gives you a look of indifference. Your mother lets go and looks at you, you obviously being worse for wear.

“Dear, what happened to you?” she asked with some concern.

“Long story. Tell ya later. Is Dad home?”

“Why yes he is home for once actually! Funny how when you left for Ponyville he started showing up around the house more. I never let him live that down.”

“Yes it is funny.” you growl.

“Well you're here now, so it's not that bad I guess! He will be so happy you came by for a surprise visit! What's the occasion?”

“Yeah. Well, Mom, you know how in your last letter you asked if I met someone special?”

“I don't remember that?”

“Right that was Octavia's. Well I did anyway.”

“Really! Oh I'm so happy for you! Who is she? Where is she?”

I'm right here beside him!

Actually that door blocks her view. Hold up.

“Mom, you know the Princesses of Equestria right?”

“Of course! Beautiful Celestia and the elegant Luna!” she answered, oblivious to the bombshell that was about to happen.

“Uh, Mom, I'd like to introduce you to my girlfriend, Princess Luna.”

You take a step back allowing Luna to come into your mothers view. You could hear your moms jaw hit the floor and dee her eyes widen in amazement.

“A thousand greetings Madam! It is our honor to meet you!” spoke the Princess.

Luna bowed before your mother, something you didn't even expect, while Mom was frozen in complete stupor and disbelief. As Luna rose back up there came an awkward and nervous laugh from your mother’s mouth. Luna smiles the warmest smile she could, you roll your eyes. As if the rest of the town wasn't a hint, a Princess suddenly appearing at your doorstep was kind of a big deal; especially the one formerly known as Nightmare Moon. Let alone the news she's currently dating your son. Of course, worse for worse, this was probably nothing compared to how Octavia's parents reacted when they met Vinyl Scratch. That fallout must've been felt for miles! Snapping back to reality nothing had changed, aside from Luna looking to you for a answer. Your mother started to breath a little heavy, and her voice was a little winded.

“Is this for real?” she asked.

“Yep. As real as it gets.” you respond knowing Mom's about to have one of her episodes.

“This isn't a joke? I'm really standing before Princess Luna, and she's, and she's, dating my son!?”

“It is true, we do love your son Gray Flames and we stand before you now humble and honored.”

I thought you weren't going to use the “We” thing. you remark at Luna's speech.

I'll stop once I get better acquainted. answered Luna.

Your mother started to fan herself with her hand: “I don't,.... I don't,..... I don't even....!”

Before either you or Luna could respond, dear Mother fell over onto the floor, having fainted from the onrush of what just happened. You weren't even surprised by the outcome, Luna meanwhile looked on shocked at the collapsed woman before you both.

“Should we call medical personnel!?” she yelled, alarmed.

“An Ambulance? Nah. She'll be fine in a minute or two. She does this when she gets excited. You should ask my Dad about when he finally proposed to her. Accordingly, she nearly went into a coma.”

“Wow.” Luna remarked in shock.

“Thus I introduce you to my Mother, Divine Flare.”

“Is that where the Flame in your name came from?” asked Luna.

“More or less. Nice catch by the way.”

“I've been around long enough to catch those slight references in Equestrian names.”

“I gotta start remembering that.” You say, grabbing your mothers arms.

Luna looks on somewhat amazed on how nonchalantly you lifted and dragged your mother inside. Heaving her up onto one of the seats they had inside so visitors could comfortably remove their shoes, you look around the entryway to your old house. A twin staircase led to the rooms upstairs, while to the left was a living room and game room. You gave a small laugh knowing Dad finally made good on his promise to finally turn your old playroom into his game room. Took him this long and from the wear on the equipment you could see, he used it! Casting your vision to the right your eyes looked upon what was the dining room and kitchen. Home sweet home if there ever was one. Hearing feet tapping on wood, you turn to see Luna had stepped in, gently closing the door. Taking one last look outside you could see the neighbors standing there frozen at the sight of Princess Luna walking inside your house. You give a smirk as Luna finally closes the door.

“So, this is where you lived?” she asked.

“Yep. Moved here not long after I was born and Dad started getting a bigger paycheck. Quiet, peaceful, and there is a police station just up the road and the city’s guard post is a few blocks up the road. It's a decently comfortable place to live! It's not Canterlot, but hey! That town’s crazy.”

“Don't remind me. You sure your Mother is going to be okay?”

“Huh? Oh yeah. Give her five minutes she'll be up! However, she did say Dad was home. I bet he's in his office.”

“Where would that be?”

“If I remember correctly, up the stairs, three doors off the left.”

You head off to find your Old Man; leaving your mother where she rested because, to be honest, what else could you do? Walking up the stairs you happen to pass a set of pictures that you've seen your whole life. There was Dad's first dollar, a lake where you guys once went camping before you went off to boarding school, and a family photo when you were just 2. You didn't think much on it until you heard Luna from behind.

“Awe! You look so cute!”

Oh no!

You whirl around to see her grabbing the picture off the wall and showing it to you pointing to the little infant you in it. You could feel your face go red as she laughs at your embarrassment. Somehow, in the back of your mind, you know this is retribution for laughing at her this morning. Venting your emotions out through your nose she puts the picture back on the wall and smiles innocently. You turn around ready to go back up the stairs, a scowl still on your face, when a arm grabs you and pulls you in for an embrace.

“I love you, you know!”

“I love you too! But you're gonna end up killing me!” you choke out.

The vice grip on your neck, followed by the awkward balance act of on foot on a step a full three feet in front of you did not make this easy. Luna squeezes slightly tighter before letting you go allowing you to continue your trip to find your Dad.

“Let's see, one, two, three, yep he's here.” you count before stepping off.

“How can you tell?”

“His coats on the door handle.” you comment.

That's been the sign for as long as you can remember. Walking up you can hear him mumbling and grumbling to himself working on something that's causing his head to have more gray hairs than what should be normal for a man his age. You knock on the door and take a step back.

“In a minute honey! I'm almost done!”

“He calls you honey?” asked Luna.

“Probably thinks I'm Mom.” you tell her before turning to the door, “Hey Dad! You may want to come out for this one!”

There is a shuffling of papers and the dropping of something heavy. Before you know it the door is flung open and there stands your Dad face bewildered you made an appearance. You quickly grabs hold of you and hugs you, something you're not used to from your Old Man. The surprise is written all over your face as well as your lack of a return. You quickly manage to recover as he stops and looks to you.

“Well hey! What brings you here?”

What's with the hug? “Well, visiting. Wasn't my idea though.”

“Your Mothers?”

“No, my girlfriend.” you say.

“What!? Your? Why didn't you tell us? Who is she?”

“Greetings. We believe you are the one named Silver Storm? We must say it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance.” Luna greets shaking his hand.

Even as he extends his hand out to shake hers, you can see the rigid, robotic movements along with a blank, amazed stare at the Princess of the Night.

“Dad, I'd like to introduce to you my girlfriend, Princess Luna.”

He lets go and turns back to you trapped in a endless state of stupor before the both of you.

“Is he going to faint as well?” asked Luna.

“No, but, you okay Pops?”

He shakes his head and quickly regains his composure: “Terribly sorry your highness. Just a bit of a shocker to have you in my home, let alone here with my son. When did this happen?”

“Few weeks ago. Sorry I never told you, just uh...” you stammer.

“We've been busy with other things.” said Luna.

“Wait, you or both of you?” asked Silver.

“Both of us.” answered Luna, pointing.

“Oh. Well then-”

The three of you are interrupted by a set of feet slowly climbing the stairs. The speed and rate of which they stepped meant only one thing: Your mother was up. This was confirmed when she rounded the stairs holding onto the rails with all her strength.

“Silver, I just had the weirdest dream! I dreamt that-” she went silent upon seeing you and Luna standing there before your father.

“Yeah, you're not dreaming dear.” said Silver.

“Just don't faint.” you add in seeing her start to wobble.

Thankfully, she didn't fall over that time. Good thing too, because she was still on the stairs. After you and your Dad managed to get her to calm down, and Luna watching interested just because, the four of you met down stairs in the living room. Well, it started that way, until Mom left to go get drinks, and dad went to quickly finish his work before rejoining you. That left you and Luna to sit on the couch and wait for them. You adjusted yourself awkwardly while Luna happily smiled at the various pictures on the wall of you when you were younger, your parents together, and you and your parents when you were five. It amazed you how easily she was sitting here why you were about to crack under all the pressure. You wanted to ask her how, held back by the fact of how your parents would react if they heard you two talking. One too many forced viewings of Soap Operas with Octavia told you that always ended badly for everyone. Thinking on it you quickly remembered the special way you two had conversations.

How are you perfectly fine with this!?

Huh? What?

This is unbelievably weird for me! I mean, I haven't seen them in months and I show up with you, the Princess of the Night! When this started I didn't want to imagine it for you, but now I-”

Oh, it's easy! You just learn to deal with all that! I've been locked away for a thousand years! I've done this hundreds of times by now.

That actually makes sense. I guess when you put it that way...

Plus I expected it was going to be odd when I thought of this trip. I'm just making the best of it!

Wish I could.

Upon saying that, your father entered not far behind was your mom holding a tray full of water and several glasses. Luna was quick to grab a glass and fill it herself. You slowly pour your own glass as both your Mom and Dad sit across from you.

“Okay, before anything, I must ask, why are you wearing a destroyed uniform?” asked your Mother.

Good Ol' Mom. Always looking out for me. “Yeah there was a Ursa Major that attacked Ponyville last night. I got caught in the crossfire.”

Your mother gasped in horrified shock while your dad nearly spit out his water, “Cross fire?” he asked.

“Yeah. Between it, my friend Twilight and her awesome gang, and Luna here.”

“And you fought it?” Mom said terrified.

“I did the whole lightning thing I can do.” you say, trying to sound calm and if it was nothing even though your mother's heart was pounding.

“Your son is a hero, Ma'am! His actions managed to save the town as well as Royalty.” Luna spoke, seeing the concern and panic on your mothers face.

“Nice!” said Dad.

“Nice!? Our son got into a fight with a monster and all you can say is nice!?” your Mother berated your father.

“It's not like I wanted to! I liked what I was doing beforehand!” you speak, hoping to save your old man.

“What was that?” asked Silver.

“Actually, let's not go there.” said Luna.

“Right.” you add on, remembering exactly what the two of you were doing.

“Can we change the subject? Please?” begs your Mom, “How exactly did you two meet?”

Yes. Much better than where it was going.

Now you find it awkward. You reply to her smugly.

For the next few minutes all you and Luna do is talk about your history from the first date, to the pillow fight this morning. There are of course a few differences in the telling of the relationship. It mostly consisted of who said what, who acted like this, or who pushed for that. Chief among them was the most recent episode of this morning over who won. Even though you clearly declared victory, Luna claimed she won. That soon devolved into an argument that nearly started the war back up had your Dad not stepped in. You still say you won, but this fight shall continue another day.

This day peace. Tomorrow: War!

So shall it be! “So, what were you guys planning to do tonight?” you ask your parents, still glaring at Luna.

“Well, we were going to go out to dinner tonight. Your father once again managed to intertwine his work and personal life together with some investors he's trying to impress.” lamented your mother, giving your Dad a dark look.

“What?” he said, shrugging innocently.

“Well, we picked an odd day to show up.” you say.

“Any chance we could go along with?” came Luna.

Actually, that doesn't sound like a bad idea. You thought, entertaining the idea.

Thank you

Don't push it

Luna gave a slight giggle, getting a odd look from your mother while your dad thought on the subject.

“Well, the place has been known to adjust reservations from time to time, but only for important guests.” spoke your Dad, putting his finger to his chin.

“Uh, hello! Princess of Equestria right here!” you say, pointing to Luna.

“He does have a point dear.” said your Mother.

“That he does. Sire, why not. Although I do hope you're not going looking like that son.”

You look down at your raggedy self and perfectly agree: “Do I still have some of my old clothes here?”

“Yes they should be in your old room.” answered your mother.

“Well allow me to get a shower then.” you say

After that it was pretty straight forward. You left to go get a shower, your parents left to get ready as well, and Luna was off to get the guards. At least you thought she was. Either way you made the choice to let her use the bathroom adjacent to your old room while you took a guest one down the hall. As soon as you got naked and stepped into the shower you remembered you left your clothes in the other room, but shrug it off knowing you could walk and get it. Not like anyone here had seen anything new. Even Luna, although you wouldn't want your parents to know that. At the same time, the other reason you chose this bathroom was because, for some odd reason, there was a bench in the shower. You had no idea why the designer put it in, but it worked wonders back in the day. You could just sit there and rest while the warm water struck you, sending you to warm bliss.

You rest on the bench, rubbing part of your wings which was now just starting to ache from the night before. Thinking to the day in general, awkward and as fast as it went by, not that bad of a day. Plus the fact with the dinner tonight Luna will get a chance to know your parents better, and at the same time Dad will impress the investors showing his Son is dating Royalty. Win-Win for everybody it seemed. At the same time it could end horrifically, but you quickly shoved those evil returning thoughts from your mind not wanting to think about Luna banishing your parents to the moon. No, tonight was going to be okay for everyone. Smiling and for once today and actually looking forward to something, you stand up to turn the water on when it suddenly turns itself on. You look at it confused when you hear the door close and clothes falling to the floor.

“Dear Gray Flames you thought meeting your parents would be a bad thing!”

It was Luna, back apparently from getting her Guards! Did she know you were in here? Was this a joke or something!?

“Now I get to go on another date with him and get to know his parents all at the same time! This was better than I hoped for!”

“Oh no.” you say quietly

She didn't! In your hopes to avoid taking the same shower as Luna, she chose the one you did! She must've thought you'd use that one since it was your old one you always used. The shower curtain slid open and Luna stepped in closing it, letting the water hit her naked body. The steam rising off her soft pale skin, it glistening in the light brought you to rock hard in an instant. She ran her hands over her breasts, letting the water soak into every part of her body, the act looking like she was massaging her breasts and dancing atop a table, and you having a front row seat. She turned around to let the water strike her wings, the hot water causing her to shiver and present herself to you in full glory. As she opens her eyes, they shrink upon seeing you sitting there before her.

“Hi.” you say.

Well That's new

You come to groggy and barely able to sit up. Disoriented, miserable, and a throbbing pain in your skull. There's no hiding it, you are hungover, but as your pulsating mind tries to wrap its mind around that fact, it comes across the question: Just what exactly did you do last night that caused this Hangover? Wasn't it a dinner with your parents for a business deal for your Dad? Unless Applejack and her hard fermented cider was involved there should be no way you even ended up like this! You give a slight chuckle remembering the fallout of that, which included Twilight and Rainbow Dash hogtied together, Applejack and rarity in leather, and you with a video camera. To this day, all of you fear what what was on that video, come to think of it, it’s still in your house in Ponyville. Still the look on Dash's face was priceless when she woke up! You instantly cringe as it hurts to laugh, and as you clutch your skull you figure out you're back in your room, or what has become the guest room. Looking around you raise your eyebrow slightly as you look at the clock: 7:23 AM. Wondering why you're up so early in the morning, especially feeling this way, you slowly shuffle your legs out of the bed, when your wing suddenly catches on something. Looking back, it's under Luna, who is sleeping the the same bed as you.

This sudden shock passing as fast as it came. She was your girlfriend after all, so what's so bad about it? Shrugging there is still the problem with your wing. You slowly work your wing out from under her and free it just as easy. Working it a bit to try and get the blood flowing again, you can already feel the needles poking as it wakes up from the pressure. Shaking your head in an ill fated attempt to remove the dizziness that brought about more pain, you grab a conveniently placed glass of water and chug it down. It does little, if anything, to help, but it's a start. Standing up, bracing yourself against the bed pole, you look down out of instinct to put on your Lazy Day slippers. You curse remembering this is your parents house and they're not here. This does lead to another thing you notice as well.

“Where'd my pants go?” you ask out loud.

Sure enough, they're gone. Not even your underwear exists to hide your dignity. What did I do last night? Looking around the room hoping they didn't go too far, you suddenly glance on your other wing to find a blue pair of silk panties embolden with a silver moon on them. Your eyes widen knowing what that means, along with your vanished pants. You gently place them on Luna's head and give a worried chuckle, hoping she doesn't piece this puzzle together as fast as you did. Fortunately she is out harder than you are, passed out even, you praying to her sister that she stays that way until you can find your pants. Quickly searching around the room, you sadly never find you missing pants. Seeing you’re wearing the remains of a white over shirt and a gray tie with some white spots here and there-OH CELESTIA! You quickly toss the tie across the room flinching in fear as your mind quakes in pain. Barely able to hide a screech of pain that would have made it worse, you work your way over to your old dresser, praying that Mom still had some old clothes of your in them. Thankfully, she did, including a pair of sweatpants which were going to work now. You think about changing the shirt, but just changing the pants your head felt like it was going to explode. Sucking it in, your head downstairs to down a gallon of water and whatever bread you could find.

Careening down the stairs you slump into the kitchen and nearly tear it apart until you find a loaf of bread. Tossing it on the table, and filling a pitcher to the brim with water you sit at the table and begin your remedy to cure this. Is it going to work? You don't know because you’re supposed to eat bread before you drink anything, but oh well, you’re hungry!After about your third slice you see a coffee mug levitate across the room, looking over to see your mother walk in, hair a mess, and well, she just woke up what's more to explain? It's your mother! Fortunately your hangover has started to wane, or you just got used to it, so you can fake being tired.

“Morning Mom!” you say.

“Good Morning Flames. How was your night out?”

“Interesting.” you lie.

“Well it must've been since we heard you two in the shower when we guessed you surprised Luna. I taught you well.”

You raise your eyebrow at that sentence when your mind flashes and suddenly you’re in the bathroom, steam is everywhere, and she's hunting you! It wasn't your fault, you thought she was going to use the other bathroom! Low and behold she shows up naked in yours! What else could you do aside say “Hi” to her? Doing what you could, you created a cloud of steam trying to hide from her, but with each wet threatening foot step, she's getting closer. Worse, the cloud is obscuring your vision, but here is the sink counter, and the door must be to your left. Prepping yourself to make a break for it, a hand clamps down on your arm, and you turn starring in the beautiful red eyed face of death.

“You think you could escape?”

“Were it so easy.” you gulp.

You flash back to reality seeing that your mother has sat down, pouring herself a cup of coffee, giving you a sly smile.

“I remember when your father and I were this young.” she reminisces.

“Luna's a thousand and something.” you reply.

“You still count. We had to step outside because of the racket you two were making.” she ends with a giggle.

Your mind again flashes back to the steamy bathroom. You had no idea what she was going to do to you, but you had to escape. You scramble to break free of her grip, your hand seizing anything that could possibly be used as a means to grapple yourself to victory. Seeing something you lunge for it, even as Luna growls and thrashes like some rabid Manticore trying to eat you. Then, as your hands grip what appears to be soft flesh, Luna freezes instantly, gasping in shock. Feeling them, it's skin, and the steam settling from the lack of movement and you yourself approaching what you grabbed, you come face to face with Luna, her face red with embarrassment and pleasure, your own hands massaging her breasts with glee. You can remember your stomach jumping with what Luna was going to do to you when what happened next releases itself.

Luna going: “Don't stop.”

What did I do? You ask yourself, snapping back to reality moreover why did you blot that part from your mind?

Your mother meanwhile winks at you and quickly levitates the paper toward her as you flashback again. Luna bracing herself against the wall, presenting herself towards you in all her glory. You step forward, member raging hard, and she eager to take it. Thank Celestia they never found that condom stash, and with it you grab hold.

A knocking at the door snaps you from your thoughts. Oh come on! I finally have sex with Luna and I don't even remember it! You scream in your mind. Of course if your mind is going to remember events like last night like this all day, it's going to be quite eventful. The upside is that your hangover seems to have vanished. That or it has gotten so bad your nervous system has been thrown out of whack and you can't quite feel the pain. Either way the knocking at the door continues as your mother looks at herself with a look of shock.

“I'm hardly presentable at this hour!” she says in horror.

Damnit Mom! “I got it Mom.” you tell her getting up.

She can be just like Rarity at times. Or vice versa. That is also one of the few reasons you got along with Rarity so quickly. Making your way to the door, the knocking is slightly harder and more aggressive than before. Swinging the door open you are met with a angered Tomboy Pegasus standing there looking like she's about to knock you over.

“Rainbow Dash?” you say in confusion.

“There you are! Care to explain to me what this is!?” she shouts.

“What what is? You say before she shoves a scroll in your face.

Taking it you read it over as well as the words, crudely written and haphazardly placed all over the paper: “Princess Rainbow Dash! We're stuck on a building! We need you to rescue us!”

“What the?” you say, both on the verge of alarm and laughter all at the same time

Dash took the paper from your face, replacing it with her own scowl: “It took Twilight all morning to decipher it as your handwriting and the mark down here is from Luna. We had to go all the way to Canterlot to ask Princess Celestia where you two were!”

“Is Twilight with you?” you ask.

“No! She's still in Canterlot! We had to find where you lived, but I've been flying all over this town searching rooftops for you guys and low and behold your home safe?”

“Hey you're guess is as good as mine, I don't-” you start.

Another flashback. The stars are out, almost dancing as Luna plays with them, creating a show in the night sky.

“That's amazing!” you cry out, watching.

Luna collapses into you, smiling and smelling of alcohol: “Tolds you we could do it!” she hiccups

You can barely see straight, Luna's lost so much control she's reverted to using the Royal We. Off in the corner is a stack of drinks from stouts to fine wine. It's a wonder you two managed to get up here like you did, but hey, it was worth it right?

“Unh, it'sss kinda cold up here.” whines luna.

“Pegashush! I cans handle the cold!” you boast.

“We are going to get down there now.” she speaks, spreading her wings.

“No no no no no!” you say, grabbing her hair, “You're too drunksh right now to be flyin!”

“We can fly! Watch us!” she argues, trying and failing to break free.

“No! You're my girlfriend-thing!” you say, collapsing onto her, but managing to stay upright,

“You're too drunksh to fly right now. I'm, I'm too drunshk to flies around right now! We need a deshignated Flyer to fly ush down! Call the scary batman Guardsh.”

“Our Guardss cannot see us in this ssstate.” she says, tripping over herself.

Landing in a heap of each other you look up at the moon and see a few stars twinkling in the distance. Suddenly you get the best idea ever! EVER!

“I gotsh it! Sends a, sends a, sends a letter to Twilight! She can save ush! She always saves ush!”

“Twilight cannot fly like our sister and we.” speaks Luna.

“What do you mean she can'ts fly! Isn't she a Princesh like you and Celessssstia? She has a crown thingy like you do.”

You reach up and grab Luna's Tiara to show her, pointing at it as Luna looks on annoyed you took it.

“Like, like, like this! She has one of theshe thingys.”

Luna snatches her Tiara and places it back on her head, while you are defiant in your argument.

“She hash one of those! A horn on her head! She's a princesh and Princeshes have wings like you and she can save us!”

“Twilight Sparkles does not have wings like a Princess. She cannot fly!” scolds Luna.

“Rainbow Dash cans fly! Get her! She can shave us!”

“Rainbow Dash is a Princess like us?” asked Luna, surprised and confused all at the same time.

“I think sho.” you say, unable to remember.

You are suddenly constricted by Luna's arms as she hugs you tightly.

“Oh Gray Flamesey! You are brilliant! We shall send a letter to Princess Rainbow Dash and have her come save us!”

As she lets go you think on how are you going to do this: “Okay, okay! You get the paper, and I'll go write down the reshcue letter!”

“We shall not fail you!” saluted Luna.

Hiding a smirk and looking to “Princess” Rainbow Dash, you respond: “Oh yeah, I remember.”

“Well? I'm not a Princess!” shouts Rainbow Dash

“We were drunk.” you smile apologetically.

“Clearly.” she berates.

You have no idea what to say, and go with the old standby of the same apology smile and “I don't know” shrug when your mind clicks.

“Hey, you said you were flying around all day?”

“Yeah! I thought you were on a building!”

“Did you happen to find any pants that were up on a building top?”

“Huh?” she asks before looking at you.

Nice over shirt, collar up oddly where your tie was, shirt half tucked in, and your wearing sweatpants with one dress shoe on your foot. Your a complete mess and this Pegasus knows it. You have no excuse but to accept it as she starts laughing.

“I'm serious.”

She recovers, wiping a tear from her eye. Pondering on it for a second and suddenly perks up.

“Yeah! Yeah I do! It was atop a restaurant! I thought it was a bums or some homeless guys! Come on!”

With no disregard to the fact you look like you just came out of a tornado, you resign to follow her. Looking out and around, you admire Las Pegasus. Land of stars, gambling, fame, and, well, the city you grew up in. Even being in Ponyville for so long, not much has changed. The Applewood sign, the Luxor hotel, the Griffin Observatory, and in the distance you could make out the Lunar Damn. That probably explains why you two were on the roof. You probably wanted to show her the city, but being apparently “too drunk to fly” you took her to the roof top to show her anyway. This city did look a thousand times better at night than it did during the day. The question was, however, why did you two end up so drunk flying was dangerous? If you remember correctly from before the blackout, you were going on a dinner with your parents. Not a night of partying and what not! OF course the bigger question was: Why did your mind black out when you and Luna had sex! That just wasn't fair in any sense!

“There! Right there!”

Looking down, you see a pair of dark blue slacks, and sure enough, it's yours. Zooming down, you quickly grab them as Rainbow joins you, snickering to herself.

“Did you two?” she asks, trying not to state the obvious.

“I don't-” you start.

You remember Luna shivering waiting to be rescued by Princess Rainbow Dash. You were concerned, not wanting her to suffer, you come up with the best idea in the world!

“Wear my pantsh!” you say, planting them on her head with a stupid smile

“Yeah.” you say, remembering what happened, “It's far worse than that.”

Quickly switching the dress pants for your sweat pants, than putting the sweat pants over them because, why not huh? You look over to Rainbow Dash, who is inspecting a fire escape on the roof.

“I think this is how you got down.” she said

Looking over, the ladder extends all the way to the ground, and far below is, from what you can make out, your other dress shoe. Flying down, you quickly put it on as Rainbow Dash can no longer contain herself and breaks out laughing at you.

“I can't believe this! This it too rich! You and Princess Luna got so wasted last night!”

She falls to the floor laughing, unable to contain herself. Red faced with shame, you grumble under your breath as tears pour from her eyes.

“Yeah yeah! Not like you haven't gotten that bad before! Need I remind you Mistress Rarity and Lady Applejack?”

Dash jumps up at that: “We promised to never look at that!”

“I haven't. I just remember that much.” you sneer.

She glares at you while; it is returned by your own smug smile you give her before returning to your shoe. Finally tying it, again the question in your head is why you and Luna got to that state. It was just a dinner, your mind tries to think on why when suddenly it hits you! Your father ordered drink for everyone in celebration for the business deal and you and Luna's relationship! It wasn't anything special, but as you and your parents walked over to the balcony to celebrate, things got competitive. Both trying your hardest to finish it fast, it was followed by more and more. Every time she lost, she'd order more, and you the same. By the time your Mom came over saying she and your father were returning home early and you should enjoy your date with Luna, it was on! Worst yet, you don't remember who won! If your dignity was lost to some Princess you could never look at yourself in the mirror ever again.

“Well, at least I know what happened. We can go back to my parents house now.”

“Really what happened?”

“Drinking contest with the Princess of the Night. Not a good idea. Because this happened. Alright let's go.”

“Sir we found you!” came a voice.

Looking around, both of Luna's Guards came running up, both clearly worried.

“Sir, we've been looking all night. After you and Princess Luna disappeared!” said the Guard.

“Yeah, Luna, she didn't want you, or the public if I remember correctly, to see her drunk as she was so we kinda avoided you.”

“Oh. Well, we kept the Chariot ready! Shall we take you, and, erm, Rainbow Dash, to your parents house?” said the other Guard.

“Yeah let's go.”

“I get to ride in Luna's night Chariot thing! Awesome! This day keeps getting cooler all the time! It may even reach 20 percent!”

Really?

With the mystery of what happened last night solved, you feel a sense of relief overcoming you knowing that nothing too bad came of it. It could've gone far worse since both you and THE Princess Luna were gone at that point. With her authority and power of the citizens normally, intoxicated Luna would probably be another terror that even Nightmare Moon couldn't be able to handle! Of course your blackout seemed to extend as far back as your sexy time with Luna in the shower, and that was just not fair at all! That was actually something you'd want to remember! Of course the question still stands as to why you woke up with Luna's panties on your wing, and you never did find your original pair of underwear. Sitting down on the Chariot, Rainbow barely able to keep her excitement in, you hear the crackling of paper in the back of your pocket. Reaching back you pull out a folded piece of paper that felt thick even though it was folded.

Weird. What's this?

“Sir! We've arrived!”

You forgot how quick it was flying in this thing. Already your home, the sight of Luna's chariot already turning a few heads. Dash quickly jumped out as the Guards hitched the Chariot up and stood by ready for anything.

“Want to help me wake Luna?” you ask Dash, putting the paper in your pocket.

Walking inside, you are met with a somewhat disheveled Luna walking up.

“Oh, good Morning Luna!”

“Are you okay? What happened last night?” were the first words out of her mouth.

“Let me tell you something.” you reply.

Taking her and Rainbow Dash into the kitchen, your Mom in the shower due to the apparent guests in her house, and Dad already off at work, no surprise there, you explain to Luna, and a hysterical Rainbow Dash what you managed to piece together through your adventure this morning. Luna hangs on every word, mortified when you tell of the shower scene, and practically ashamed at the drinking contest. Dash falls off her chair again and again, almost not comprehending what you are telling her. To her, the timid quiet you not only managed to take Princess Luna, go to dinner with her, win a drinking contest, because if this is my side of the story and Luna doesn't remember, I'm winning it, the rooftop scene, and not remember it at all, in that order. Luna slams her head on the table humiliated at best. Dash is quick to console her, albeit mockingly.

“Ah don't worry Princess! You had a night out with your boyfriend! You're slowly working your way back into Equestrian society because everyone's gotten trashed and done something stupid at one point or another! Even I have.”

We know.

Luna shakes her head yes, Dash oblivious to it all and still going on: “Besides, this is Las Pegasus! There's enough stupid famous actors and stupid people gambling that you doing it is nothing knew! I bet the papers don't even know what's going on right now!”

“Oh hey that reminds me!”

You reach into your back pocket as Dash continues to console Luna over what had happened last night. Taking out the paper, you unfold it, looking at the rich blue border and seal of the city of Las Pegasus. You read it, your blood quickly running cold and everything stopping in that split second as you look over the text, the signatures, and the time. From your still vision you hear Dash stop talking as she sees your horrified face, and see Luna looking up wondering why she stopped and looking at you.

“Gray, what's wrong?” asks Luna

You take in a deep breath and hand Luna the certificate: “We're married.”

Author's Note

How do you dig yourself out of a hole? Don't go into that hole in the first place!

In reality, the way the story was going, which im probably sure most of you thought, I kinda lost faith in because I found it boring. So I made a new approach and this is why it took so long. I do apologize for that, I really do.

Coming Back

Right now you wish you were still asleep in the chariot. The ride back from Las Pegesas seemed to take forever. After a farewell to your parents, and not telling them your current predicament, it didn't seem to stop. Maybe it was the Guards, maybe it was just how things went, maybe Luna herself did it herself just to ease the anxiety. Either way you dozed off pretty fast and thankfully no weird dreams this time. Even if you had any, Dash woke you back up before anything could set in. From there you and Luna agreed to do the right thing: Tell your new Sister-In-Law about her new Brother-In-Law. So far, that hadn't gone over to well. From the muffled sound of it, the two were arguing over it to the point even the Guards posted outside broke their eternal gaze and looked back confused. You meanwhile just rested on a balcony nearby waiting for one of them to stick there heads out and yell at you or something when Rainbow Dash walked up with Twilight in tow. You acknowledged them both with a nod of your head as Twilight instantly went on the questions. You really wish she wouldn't do this and decided to shoot down anything that she would launch.

“We were drunk, it was Las Pegasus, we're married, Rainbow Dash isn't a Princess, I don't know why it just is, and yes it was I who blew up your water bill. I left your faucet on downstairs. My bad.”

Rainbow's mouth literally hit the floor while Twilight stood there speechless. Eventually, Guards were looking at you bewildered having connected the dots from where they were standing. You standing there thinking and come up with the best way to break the silence. Fortunately, Twilight breaks it for you.

“How did that even happen!?”

“You'd be surprised what you can accomplish in that city.” Rainbow tells her.

“No, I mean, why were you even in Las Pegasus?”

“I told you I was from there remember!? Like three times I think! Besides we were visiting my parents.”

Twilight looked at you bewildered and wishing she was dreaming: “Wait, you were visiting your parents!? And you married her instead!”

“No we visited my parents. Then we started drinking. Then... I don't remember much after that. Although it did involve the White Chapel on Las Pegasus Boulevard. It's what the certificate says.”

You would have shown Twilight, if Luna hadn't taken that paper you'd show her. Of course looking at her frozen state right now you don't think she would be able to read it.

“So, you guys want to be Bridesmaids for another wedding?” ending it with a half-hearted smile.

The attempted joke to lighten the mood was in poor taste to start with. What else could you do? Twilight's pupils shrank as three strands of her hair suddenly popped out of place. She wobbled around for a few seconds before falling over onto the ground with a sigh.

How did I know she was going to faint?

Rainbow poked her for a few seconds before the sound of a heavy hinge opening and the Guards armor clanking as they went to attention interrupted her. Stepping out was Celestia not exactly looking as pleased as usual. She scanned the hall for a second before drawing her gaze towards you. By some spell or she just had that affect you froze where you stood, gripped with fear. Even Rainbow Dash bowed down at Celestia's presence. Stepping towards you, she glanced down to a collapsed Twilight, then back at you.

“She did that. Wasn't me.” you quickly speak.

Celestia sighs, knowing her student probably couldn't take it all in at once. Twilight may be a amazing Unicorn, but she sometimes did get easily overwhelmed at times. Looking back to you the princess spoke in a calm, yet icy voice.

“Come, we have much to discuss.”

The tone was easily reminiscent of Luna's on your first date with her. Somewhat emotionless, demanding respect, yet calm with no anger anywhere. Of course with your current situation what else did you expect? You alone probably just committed one of the biggest scandals in Equestrian history! That wasn't going to go over well anywhere in this Empire, or this planet. You quickly entertain the thought of what would happen if this ever got out, but shove it from your mind as the two of you walk away.

“I'll, uh, I'll help out Twilight here.” volunteers Rainbow Dash.

I'll give it two more minutes.

I'll give it three.

Huh? What!? Oh, I forgot you can do this as well. Wait, why are you doing this?

One thing you notice is her thought's aren't holding that icy chill to them. In fact, it's how they normally are. Wasn't she just in a fight with her sister? Wasn't she angry at you or something for causing a outrage on a royal scale? Literally!? What is going on here!?

Aren't I about to get banished or something?

By the heavens no! Why would you think that?

I don't know? I just drunk-married your sister!

She giggled a little as the doors shut behind the both of you gently before she spoke again: “As I said, we have much to discuss.”

“Okay...?” you say nervously.

Before you is what appears to be a study of sorts. Luna's face is buried in a pillow, her rear high in the air. This is not playing out how you would expect at all. You'd expect Celestia to be ready to banish you to the Moon, Luna looking sad and sullen but accepting of your fate, and probably that dick Guard Sergeant who always seems to be following you around. Celestia walks over to a small table and picks up a scroll and starts reading it along with looking over at what you can determine is the marriage certificate that would probably cause an uproar in half the country. Looking around nervously you whistle a little before confronting the elephant in the room.

“Soo... when's the divorce?”

You play it off with a smile as Celestia looks to you confused. There comes a shuffling from the other side and Luna raises her hand, albeit head still buried in the pillow.

“There shall be no divorce!”

“Huh?” you quickly ask your “wife”, “Wait, is the certificate invalid or something!?”

You hold on to that small sliver of hope seeing the ramifications of what you did, but with Celestia's attempt to look away and Luna's own silence, that hope fades.

“The certificate is legal, valid, and binding. It looks like you've officially become Prince Gray Flames of Equestria.”

Just how I wanted to enter the history books.

We hardly believe that.

Sarcasm must not be your second language huh?

Now is seriously not the time for that kind of talk.

Hey! I'm used to my mind being private! I'mma think what I think regardless!

And I will comment on it regardless!

Both of you stop this argument. There are more pressing matters to attend to right now!

You stop and look to Celestia, who is standing there annoyed at the mental arguing between you two.

Not even a day and already you two are bickering!

“Hey!” you and Luna both shout.

Celestia laugh's at her own joke and grabs the certificate off the desk: “When I asked Twilight to help you Luna go out and meet friends I didn't think that in this short time it would lead to this yet.

I know! We haven't even had sex yet!

This was met by a barrage of pillows slamming into your face all at once. You crash to the floor with a thud too stunned to get back up. From the angle, it had to be Luna.

“Okay! I deserved that one!”

Celestia chuckles a little before helping you up. For the ruler of an entire nation, she was pretty laid back when it came to these kind of things. Even your big mouth or marrying her sister wasn't enough to send her over the edge.

“Okay, so what happens to me now?”

“Well, until we can get this all sorted out, you two shall remain married until further notice. Apparently the minister in Las Pegasus is in a coma but keeps repeating over and over “Nightmare Moon.”

You turn to Luna, who looks as guilty as ever.

“As for you Gray Flames, you may return home for now. We'll send a messenger when something comes up.”

You look over to Luna, who is sitting awkwardly on the couch. You just put her through this whole mess, as bad as it was for you, you didn't even want to imagine what it would be like for her at this moment. Celestia must've known how bad it was since she kept her upbeat demeanor, but right now it seemed like it was mocking you instead. You find yourself staring at her, feeling awful right down to your core. Ashamed at your actions last night, thoughts creep into your mind thinking this might be the end of your friendship with Luna.

“I'm sorry Luna.” you say disgraced.

Luna says nothing but stares at you as well. Feeling alienated, standing there between Luna and Celestia, you turn to the door and head for the exit. Luna tries to stop you by calling your name, the Guards at the door confused whether to stop you or not.

“Gray Flames! What happened!?” came Twilight, wanting answers.

You say nothing. You leap over a window sill, and free fall, using your speed gained to rocket off toward home. Tonight you were going to need one very hard drink. Or a very long one. Which ever came first.

“And that's how I ended up here.” you tell Octavia..

“Moral of the story is alcohol is bad for you?” she asks on the barstool next to you.

“I'm still drinking it!” you defiantly say.

You sat at the counter of the Broken Trough, one of the few actual bars in town. Still, this is Ponyville and despite it's advertising, it's still more a restaurant than an actual bar you'd find in Manehatten and Baltimare, or even the under clouds of Cloudsdale. On the way to your house, you ran into Octavia who was just out for a stroll while Vinyl worked on some of her new music styles. Seeing you in this state she decided to accompany you just in case. For the past hour you've been telling her the whole story. Bringing the count up to about six people who know about this? Either way Octavia reacted a little shocked at first, surprised even, but oddly enough, understanding.

“It can come as a shock. I mean, I haven't done that, but I know what you're going through. You should have seen me when I first made out with Vinyl. I didn't come out of my room for ten days! Not even for class! I nearly failed that semester.”

“I don't know how that helps in my situation. I mean I married...her! That's not supposed to happen! That's not how it works!”

“Well look at me! Did you ever expect me to be with Vinyl?”

“I'm still surprised by it.” you chuckle.

“Exactly! To this day the mere sight of us together is enough to turn statue’s heads! We were never made for each other yet we made it work! In Equestria 1000 year old legends can be true, villains can become good guys! Nothing here is set in stone on how life works!

“Did you not just here what I did!?” you shout before lowering your voice to avoid others from hearing in on your conversation: “I got her drunk enough to marry her!”

“There's no one to blame. If I recall, you both were drunk and she frightened the Minister half to death in order to do so. So she knew what she was doing. Apparently you both love each other deeply. So much so when impaired you two's best idea was to marry each other, Celestia knows why!”

“I can actually say she doesn't.” you chuckle.

“Regardless! You may have both made this mess, but staying here won’t fix it!”

“So your saying I should march back up to the palace and-”

“No! What I'm saying is stop feeling sorry about this whole situation! You can clean this mess up the best way you know how, or you can hide in your room and watch it fall apart right in front of you! You know what choice you have to make!”

“But what if she doesn't want to? You know? There's two people is this dance here.”

“Didn't you tell me that Luna said there would be no divorce?”

“Yeah.”

“You think Celestia made that decision?”

“Well no, but...”

You think on it for a few seconds. There was no way Celestia would force such an act on her sister. Prank or not that was just cruel by any standards as a lesson to be learned. If Luna made that decision herself that meant!

“Thanks Octy. You always did know what to say.” you thank her.

“That's why I'm here!” she cheerfully replies.

“Although I still don't get what you said.”

“Think on it for a second.” Octavia laughed.

You tell the bartender to get two more drinks when there came a commotion from behind. A few shouts and hollers of someone barging in and making there way past people with no care in the world. What was odd was how fast the calls stopped as if whoever it was held more power than the average person. Octavia looked back and gasped in shock and horror, you meanwhile not wanting to look behind you not wanting to know what was about to happen.

“Gray you may want to turn around right now.”

“Nope!” you say taking another drink.”

“No, I really think you'll want to turn around. These Guards do not look friendly!”

Great. Just great!

With great hesitation you turn around, laying eyes instantly on three Guards, who drop to their knees. The lead stands up, head still bowed, hand resting on his sword. From his wings, crossbow strapped to his back, to his blue hair it was that same Guard Sergeant you've been running into ever since you started dating your wife.

Was wondering when he was going to show up.

He raised his head and looked at you with a mix of concern and anger: “Sir, I will need you to come with me. Right now.”

Author's Note

Yep. For Better or worse I'm back and so's the story. I know this chapter is shorter than my previous ones, but I needed something to get me rolling again

What could go wrong?

After some arguing from Octavia, and the Bartender forced a Crossbow point to allow us to use his office the Guard wiped his hand slowly across his face and sighed with some regret. You leaned up against the table with Octavia standing nearby. The other Guards stood outside the door barring entrance from anyone else from entering. The Guard shook his head before removing his helmet and again sighed. First thing you noticed at him doing this was how messed up and long his hair was. Most Guards kept their hair nice, neat, and cut. This guy: not so much.

Again. Strangest Guard I ever met!

“So, are we under arrest or anything?” asked Octavia

“Not really. Why do you ask?” came the Guard as he fidgeted with a large bag full of what appeared to be something metal

“Well three Guards barged in and forced us back into this office basically at the owners own life's expense!”

“Yeah I was told to do this in private. Well ordered. Truth be told Ma'am, I'm breaing those orders allowing you in this.”

“Then why are you?” comes your question

“Because I'm done arguing with Royalty for one day.” answers the Guard as he buries his whole arm into the bag

You and Octavia look to each other confused before shifting focus back to the Guard: “Royalty!?” you both say

“Yep! Royalty at it's finest Sir! I stand within the presence of a Prince of the Equestrian Nation and I humbly behest a audience with you sir so that me discuss official matters.”

“I'm not Royalty.”

“Yes you are.” he says as he grabs something within the bag

Annoyed enough and already on edge with how this day has gone you decide to use this new found authority this Guard claims you have: “Okay Sergeant. I deny your request for a audience or whatever. My friend and I want to enjoy this evening and we don't need you ruining it.”

You smile proudly while the Guard just laughs: “Yeah right sir. Nice try.”

Octavia, catching on to what you're doing jumps in: “Didn't you just say he was a prince? You have to what he says.”

“Yeah these orders came from Princess Celestia herself. Now I don't know exactly how that whole system works itself but she still out ranks you according to our rules here. I can be respectful and request a session with you.... or! Or I can basically say you got no real choice in this mess and might as well sit tight and get this over with.”

“What if we don't want to?” you demand, including Octavia in it as well

“Not my problem! I don't want to be here any more than you do! I want to be home sleeping in my bed. So deal with it! I don't like it, you don't like, Ma'am I know you don't like it! So let's all agree on that common ground and please take this.”

The Guard hands you a rather large parchment rolled up and sealed with what appears to be the Royal symbol of Equestria itself. Breaking it you open it up to reveal it to be a coronation statement crowning you Prince of Equestria.

“What the?” you speak, dumbfounded

“I don't understand.” adds Octavia

Looking to the Guard as he sets down the bag with a metal clang he looks to you awaiting the obvious question to be asked.

“Alright, I'll bite. What's this mean?”

“Okay sir, this is how it goes.” he said taking in a deep breath and putting his hands together, “You are now a member of the Royal Court, specifically the Lunar Chamber and thus are now entitled to full on services including Guard escorts, announcements, free admissions to public events, access to the Palace except its restricted areas under Equestrian Restriction Code 42 in which you'll need special access by Princess Celestia herself. You not allowed access to the Royal Emergency Funds unless Blueblood has his way with a new law. Doubt that happening; he's been pushing that for years. Anyway be prepared to bay your bills at all times. Princess Celestia has decreed that all folk in Equestria are equal and will be treated as such including paying for utilities. Which actually leads me to my next statement which is funny compared to the last one: You are exempt from Royal Taxes but local taxes still apply as do any bills or previous payments on anything as I previously stated. Also you still HAVE to pay in full for goods and services even if they are offered at free or reduced prices. This is a direct order from Princess Celestia and outlined in the Royal Ethical Act. Do you understand?”

“That's a lot of rhetoric and reuse of words there.” states Octavia

“I didn't write it. Anything else you wish me to clarify or go over?” asks the Sergeant

“I don't even know what's going on?” you say with a dumb smile

“I know you don't sir.” said the exasperated Sergeant

“What exactly is going on here?” demanded Octavia

“Ma'am I am explaining, well, briefing Prince Gray Flames of the Lunar Chamber on-”

“Prince Gray Flames of the Lunar Chamber?” you utter with astonishment

“Your title sir.” answers the Sergeant, “Well, technically sir it's Prince Gray Flames the First of the High Court Lunar Chamber of the Kingdom of Equestria... that's a damn mouthful.”

Ya think!?

The Guard lets out a breath before continuing: “If I were you I would just go with Sir Gray Flames. So much simpler. Now then I am-”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa! Why are you telling me this!?” you yell

The Guard almost seemed to revel in this statement: “Because you married Princess Luna. So I had to drag myself down here again because I and the two other Guards out there are the only three in the entire Royal Guard privy to that knowledge. By the way never volunteer yourself or owe debts. Any questions over what I said a minute ago or your current title?”

“Again, I have no idea what's going on! Octavia any help here?”

She just shrugged. You look back to the displeased Guard who rubs his temples dealing with his headache. There was however one burning question that quickly came to mind though: “Who sent you?”

“Actually Princess Celestia did. Reasons are: A) to check up on you and B) to deliver this message.”

Wonder where Luna went then?

“Look I know what happened and it's a mess I know.” continued the Guard, “I'm just doing my job Sir. Also I have been advised by Princess Celestia for you to not make public your status for both you and your wife's sake. The choice is yours sir, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, nor I have the power to bar you from such an act. However I will tell you if it is made public than you shall have a retinue of Lunar Guards at your house at all times. You are now a Political target for various threats to the Kingdom. And it's the Lunar Guards; the scary guys with bat wings and dark armor, not guys like me. Just throwing that out there.”

Well, to be honest here, you're speechless at about what to say. Octavia, who you hoped would provide you some back up, is just as quiet. At best, she's having a harder time than you soaking all this in seeing as how you went from her quiet friend to a Royal figure all in one drunken night! You sit down on the desk and try and take it all in.

Prince, political target, needs to be a secret! I'm now exempted from taxes and that's the only plus I guess.

You look up to try to see the Guard plopping down a large dark blue set of armor before you and handing you a spear.

“You're armor and weapon sir. It's magically enchanted to fit your form and can withstand direct hits from a dragons bite. Toughest in the Kingdom sir.”

You look it over, noticing the armor appears to be somewhat reminiscent of the Lunar Guards armor. Dark blues, purple, black here and there. At the same time this one appears to be more regal and elegant than their armor. The eye is replaced with Luna's Crescent Moon symbol while the helmet has a disturbing remnant of Nightmare Moons own helmet. Maybe that's where the thing. You hope it doesn't somehow transform your feathers to bat wings when you cast your eyes on the spear. Aside from the apparent diamond blade, it's pole is strong and sturdy. You hold it in both hands and give it a nice feel when it suddenly shrinks down into a sword and nearly takes your hand off with it.

“Yeah be careful with that. It's defiantly not a toy.” comments the Guard

“You can't be serious.” Octavia laments

“What part of this whole episode have I not been, Ma'am?”

“A suit of armor and a weapon!?

“I didn't say he had to use it! I'm just giving it to him!”

“Do you expect him to go to war or something.”

“Well actually.... well, I'm not going to answer that one.”

The Guard and Octavia continue to argue while you silently put the armor and the sword/spear back into the bag. You look at it, and this is just too much. But yay! Armor! Standing up you breathe in and let out a defeated sigh: “I'm going home.”

That's just what I was about to suggest.” said Octavia

“Perfect! Yes! Thank you! My jobs done.” the Guard cheers with unequaled happiness

Octavia just shakes your head as you sling your armor on your back. The bag must have been enchanted or something because this thing is surprisingly light!

Putting his helmet back on his whole attitude goes from happy to serious in a instant: “I'll See you next month sir!”

“Next month?” you question

“I don't want to talk about that. Also, sharpen that sword sir.”

“Why?” asked Octavia, “He's never going to use it!”

“Ma'am, he told me to remind him that! I'm just following Royal orders here!”

“He just found that out today!” shouted Octavia

“Timey-wimey!” shouted the Guard, “Now if you'll excuse me, sir!”

He gave you a salute and quickly dismissed himself from the room. His cryptic message still lingering in your mind for some reason. He acted the same way last time you saw him, and back then he was calling you sir. How could he have known about all this then? There was no way! Shaking those thought's from your mind you look to Octavia, who gives a helpful smile.

“That guy is going to get on my nerves. How does he know all this?”

You just shrug, not wanting to really think on that subject. You had a bit bigger fish to fry right now.

“So, now what?” came the obvious question from her lips

“You know this is allot to take in for one guy!” you tell Octavia

“One of those days I guess.” she jokes, referencing your old catch-phrase back at school

Not much happened after that. You two felt out of place by getting strange stares from everyone else in the bar since the Guards had to pull you aside like that. After a few more drinks and wishing Octavia goodbye, you went home and passed out the moment your head hit your pillow. You again are awoken to the light of the suns rays creeping into your house. You could have sworn you put those shades down last time because of this. Groaning and sitting up you stretch your arms, legs, and wings. You hear your joints crack in every place and your wings sound like bubble wrap as your feathers pop up and down. Shivering for some odd reason you stand up and put your feet into your lazy day slippers, only to realize they aren't there. You look around your room for a few moments before remembering last time you were home you instantly left to get food due to giant spiders and cereal.

Muttering a curse under your breath you move to your closet and grab some socks and sweat pants and make your way down stairs. On the way out of your closet you notice your calendar hanging there. Not much other than a notebook with some drawings, but Pip made it for you in arts and crafts and hey! Who are you to turn down a gift from your favorite little friend. This month's picture was him as a pirate defending none other than Luna herself from monkey skeleton pirates. Smirking you notice the days are off on it, the last time you checked this thing off was the 23rd. Grabbing the marker you attached to it you mark off down the line until you reach the last day and stop. You count the days in your head, then think to yourself again, and to your amazement: It's Nightmare Night!

“CANDY!” you shout enthusiastically

Then you remember you're too old to go out for candy. Unless you were with Pinkie Pie, but both of you grew sick from that and she kept laying eggs last time. Oh and then Princess Luna showed up and the holiday was canceled than it wasn't and then your house grew infested with spiders. Still that was a good day. Hard to believe that was all a year ago! Shrugging you close your closet door and make your way down stairs wondering if you still had any coffee left. Let alone food seeing as how you've been away from home for so long it wasn't even funny. When you moved out you had a plan for everything! Bills, taxes, being alone, your job; you thought you had everything ready! Except food. Grocery shopping was so far off your list for the first three months you survived only on ramen noodles. Then you became friends with Applejack and Pinkie Pie and food was a bit easier. Of course neither of them had your CelestiO's and that was a problem. Grumbling you reach your kitchen and begin to pour yourself a cup of coffee with your surprisingly repaired coffee mug. Did you ask Twilight or Rarity to fix this thing? Meh doesn't matter now does it. You got coffee now, the world was right and the universe was at peace. Tastes a bit different than how you usually made it but oh well.

“Here's the mail.” said Luna handing it to you

“Oh thank you!” you say before going through it

Bill, bill, bill, tax report. I don't have to worry about that, paycheck. Letter from the Director thanking me for protecting the hospital. Magazine, newspaper-Wait a second!

Ooh! Can I see the paper!

You look up to see Luna leaning on the counter on the other side of you in a pink bathrobe and her hair a mess. First off: How the heck did you not notice her when you walked in!? It was so obvious! The Coffee made, the fact that everything seemed to be out of place! By the looks of it she's even wearing your Lazy Day slippers! Second: Why does the fact she look like she just got out of bed make her all the more alluring towards you? She has done nothing to make herself more regal and elegant and yet Shaking that thought from your mind and cocking a eyebrow you once again wonder why she is here in your house. She gives a small smirk probably having read your thoughts before sipping form her own cup of coffee.

“You don't live here.” you tell her

“Really? That's your response? I don't live here?” she deadpans

“Well, er, uh, you don't!” you protest

“Oh yes I do!” she replies smartly

She suddenly plants the infamous marriage certificate down between the two of you. You cock yet another eyebrow wondering what she means by this.

“What's yours is ours!”

“You got to be kidding me!” you call out in disbelief, “You can't be serious!”

“Oh I am.” she giggles

“So why are you even-! Wait, that's a good question.... why are you here actually?”

“Isn't it customary for the wife to live with her husband?”

“Yeah but... you're not mad? I mean! Look what happened!” you ask

“What happened was out of our control! Besides I'm just going with the flow.”

“Huh?” you respond very confused

“I want to see where this whole marriage thing takes us. It might be interesting to say the least.”

“So you want to experiment with this thing? That is hilarious Princess!” your response laden with sarcasm

She places her mug down and walks over to you before putting her arms around you. You still want to protest when her lips meets yours. Deciding on whether to embrace it or fight it it quickly ends with Luna smiling at you.

“Gray I love you you know that right?”

You're not entirely sure if you heard that sentence, still a little off from that last kiss. You give a goofy smile which makes Luna giggle a little. Sadly, fate has decided that this moment shall not last. For at your door comes a knock to your every chagrin. Knowing that more like this will come you wonder if they leave when there is a second knock and this time a voice!

“Um... hello! Anyone home?”

“Pip?” you ask to no one in particular

Luna cocks a eyebrow at this while you make your way to the door. Opening it up you expect to see the little school boy standing there. Instead it's a cowboy?

“You've been hanging out with Applebloom haven't you Marston?” you tell him

“No! Well.... Okay yes. …... It's nightmare night!” he shouts in delight

“But it's not even-oh hey look at that! It's half-past noon. Interesting.” you say looking at your clock, “Ehh, are your parents setting up the festivities again?”

“Yep!”

“So as I said last year I'll take you on your second Nightmare Night.” you remember

“Will you?” Pip pleaded

Of course the answer was obvious: “I promised didn't I? Not like I got anything else going on tonight! Vigilance likes covering the night shift on this day anyway. Still don't know why.”

You think to your fellow Security Guard co-worker and his odd fascination with night Guard on Nightmare Night. Probably had something to do with his Mohawk. He really likes his Mohawk.

“So what are you going as!?” he quickly asked, literally jumping into your arms

Barely managing to catch him you stumble for a bit before steadying yourself. Pip seems totally unaffected by nearly toppling you over and sits there expecting a answer. You stare at him blankly for a few seconds and he just waits for a answer.

Kid's eaten candy already I just know it!

“Uhh, I really don't know.” you say with all honesty

“What!? How could you not know!? It's the best holiday of the year!”

“Well I planned on just drawing a line around my neck and writing cut here for fun, but someone already took that idea. That ended badly for all parties involved so I really have no idea....”

You think to a particular set of armor sitting up in your room complete with a sword. What better costume than that since no one, and you literally mean NO ONE has ever seen you in it.

“Actually I do have one.” speaking with pride to Pip

“Can I see it!” the excited kid asks

“Later. Right now you're going to need to calm down because there is no way I'm having you run from house to house in this town just to puke out half your candy mid flight. Figuratively speaking of course.”

“Oh okay.”

“Wait, you know what figuratively speaking means!?”

“Of course!”

How the heck... you know what! I give up!

“Umm, Mr. Gray Flames... may I get a drink?”

“Sure! Go right ahead! Glasses are in the kitchen.” you tell him, thinking no harm could ever come from this

He leaps down and runs off as you ponder what the armor is going to look like on you. From what you remember it was styled after Lunar's Guards but seemed to be similar more to Prince Shining Armor's own armor. Thinking you should at least bring it down so Luna could help you put it on a chill runs down your spine.

“No wait Pip! Don't go in there!”

You try and make a mad dash back to your kitchen only to slip on the rug and fall flat on your face. Without a second to lose you scramble to your feet, using your wings to help you, and make way for the kitchen. Why didn't you think of that!? You know that kid's favorite Princess is Luna and none other than she is standing in your kitchen enjoying Coffee and the paper! Zooming into the Kitchen you freeze midair to see Pip standing frozen solid eyes wide mouth agape at the sight of Luna standing there sipping her coffee. She looks up to see you floating there and moves her head slightly wondering what you are doing there. She gets a clue from your eyes shifting back between her and Pip and looks down to see the Cowboy standing there frozen. It doesn't take her long to finally recognize the little guy.

“My favorite little subject Pipsqueak! How are you this fine day on this wondrous holiday of Nightmare Night!

Pip doesn't respond, he just falls over, still frozen like he saw a cockatrice.

“Did I break it?” asks Luna

Nightmare pun here

“Pip? Pip? You alive in there?” You ask the stunned little boy,shaking him several times hoping for a response, desperate to snap him out of this.

“I don't think you’re supposed to shake him.” advised Luna.

Luna is just standing there leaning over the counter as you try and wake Pip out of his faint spell.

“You got any other suggestions?” you snap back.

“Still thinking on it.” she says.

You utter unintelligible curses under your breath as you snap your fingers and wave your hand several times over Pip to try and wake him up. Nothing. Not a twitch, a jerk, or even breathing-no wait he's breathing. Good, he's not dead because trying to explain that to his parents would have ended in disaster. You already had that scene running through your head.

“What do you mean he's dead!” his mother would shriek.

“Well, he kinda... had a heart attack upon seeing Princess Luna.” you would answer.

“What!? Princess Luna!?”

“Well what had happened was..” you would begin.

Having fun?

You know how about I read your every thought and then see how you like it.

I'm standing here watching you shake a school boy like a rattle thinking about how you're going to explain to his mother how he died when you've already deduced he's alive. What do you want me to do?

I don't know! Fly casual!

How will flying help us in this situation-

It's a figure of speech get off my back!

I'm not on your back

GET OUT OF MY HEAD!

This is followed by Luna nearly collapsing to the floor with laughter. You look to her with some contempt and anger plastered all over your face. After your silence for a few moments she looks to you with a silly grin across her face.

“Can you do something at least.” you beg her.

“Hmm, hold on! I have an idea!”

She runs off towards the other side of your house that you know has the bathroom.

You know I got a bucket in the sink over there, right?

Oh I know that doesn't work!

What do you mean that wont work! it always work!

You're not helping!

Sonofa-!

So as she rummages through your house trying to find whatever she needs, you are left to try and wake Pip with whatever means you have necessary. Seeing as shaking him wasn't working, and something telling you it was a bad idea, Luna shrieks. It rockets through your house so loud and fast your wings spread open and all your feathers spread out like you just got hit with lightning.

“What! What!?” you shout with fear.

Fear grips your soul as you think to various things Luna could have found. That old collection of porn magazines you got lying around somewhere? Those pictures Rainbow Dash took of the Spa duo Aloe and Lotus Blossom while Rarity was sleeping that you accidentally forgot to destroy? Twilight's vibrator; which is actually impossible since she never brought that here. Thinking on those subjects you suddenly realize that you and your friends have gotten into real messed up events that somehow involved sex in one form or another. You hear her running towards you and prepare for the worst, but nothing could prepare you for what came instead. She quickly appears holding one of the giant evil spiders that infest your house. You're blood runs cold as you leap into the air and hide atop your fridge as Luna looks on with delight.

“Look what I found!” she expresses with glee.

“Kill it with fire!” you scream with fear.

“Awe but why!? It's not harming anything!” she defends it, much to the things own happiness.

You can see the happy expression it's giving with it's eyes from here while you cower on your fridge: “Why do you think I was buying bug killer last time you were in town!?”

“Awe but they're harmless! Aren't you little guy?” she coos to it.

“You actually told me the ingredients to kill the damn things!” not believing she's actually defending the things.

“Well I thought they were a threat like last year when they attacked the town! Look at them though. Does this look dangerous to you?” She asks, making a pouty face next to the thing.

“YES! YES IT DOES! GET IT OUT OF MY HOUSE!” you shout at the top of the lungs.

“No!” comes Luna's defiant response.

“What!?” you respond exasperated over such an idea.

“This is “Our” house and I'm not getting rid of it. I made them, I know they're harmless!”

“They're creepy, evil, hairy, have red eyes, and 8 legs! I've killed at least four since last year!”

“Well it's no wonder they don't like you. They're staying and I forbid you to harm to these little creatures!”

“This is my house! I'll kill them if I want!”

“This is “Our” house, again! Don't harm them or I'll harm you!” she says, her voice bordering on her Equestrian voice.

You growl with anger and slowly get off from the top of your refrigerator. Mumbling incoherent curses under your breath you slowly make your way back to pip on the lookout for anymore spiders. Luna again is searching through object, and it sounds like she is opening a few windows as well. Rolling her eyes you wonder if she's trying to get fresh air circulating or something before getting water. Works or not that's the only option you got left and right now Pip is still out and there's spiders. Instead of running water you hear a window opening. Before your brain can even begin to question why she would need to open a window a gust of air specifically targets Pip and the boy wakes up with a start.

“What the!? How did that!?”

“Oh, hello Gray Flames! I had the most awesome dream in the world!”

“Really?” you ask, mainly out of reaction, your brain still trying to wrap around what just happened.

“You were there! And, and, and, Princess Luna was in your kitchen! In a bathrobe!”

That's actually a good question. Where did she get that bathrobe? I don't own one! Let alone a pink one!

Pip stops talking as your face makes a confused look as if you are pondering something. You continue to think on it and nearly have the answer you are looking for when a voice suddenly pops into your head.

It's mine. I brought it from Canterlot! I packed a suitcase. Now quit worrying about where I get my clothes and get Pip some water quickly!

“*sigh* Yes dear.” you say out loud

Now it's pips term to look confused. You sit the cowboy up and walk to get a glass of water before returning, much to his surprise.

“Who is “dear”? Is someone else here with us?” he asks you.

“Pip, I'm going to tell you something very important but I need you to promise me something.”

“Pinkie-Promise!?” Pip says enthusiastically.

“Yeah sure! That'll work! I need you to pinkie promise me you won’t pass out or tell anyone else okay!”

“What!? What is it!?” he begs with glee.

At that point, as if on cue which she was probably waiting for, Luna appears and smiles. This time however she changed her bathrobe for a simple blue sundress. She waves to the little boy yet again and while Pip stares mouth agape, he thankfully does not pass out. Of course sitting there gasping for air like a fish out of water wasn't all that better. You wave your hand rapidly in front of his face several times and snap your fingers hoping to bring him out of his trance, all to no avail. Despite how incredibly absurd Luna's statement was earlier: She may have actually broke him this time. You turn to her and shrug.

“Yeah, he doesn't normally do this.” you say, unable to think of anything else to say.

“As if this is normal for a child's reaction anywhere else.” chuckles Luna as she walks toward you.

“Yeah, I know you're his favorite and all, but I didn't think he'd have a fuse blown.”

“Funny. I actually know that phrase. I'm used to subjects bowing down before my presence and going out of their way to make sure everything is perfect for me and my sister. I'd never thought I'd find something more uncomfortable.”

“Tell me about it.”

“Is he dressed as a cowboy for Nightmare Night?” asked Luna.

You were about to answer when Pip's voice suddenly spoke for you: “Yes! It was Applebloom's idea.”

“Aand he's back!” you announce to the world, as if anyone was watching this.

“Princess Luna are you going as anything for Nightmare Night?”

“No, I think I'll go as myself again this year.”

“But you can't do that! You need a costume for Nightmare Night!”Shouts Pip.

“Whoa! Easy there buddy! Let's not go demanding what the Princess does on her holiday.” you say.

“No he's right.” speaks Luna.

“He is?” you question.

“Maybe it will be a good idea to go in a disguise and actually see how the town celebrates with them not cowering in fear or running for their lives every time they see me.”

“You got a point.” you say.

“So, what are you going as?” asks Pip.

Luna ponders on it for a second before snapping her fingers in inspiration. Her whole body glows with her magic before the Princess disappears into a cloud of purple sparkling smoke. As the haze begins to fade and settle away Luna is no longer there, instead replaced by a girl no older than 10 dressed as a black cat. While it's not blatantly obvious, you could tell it was Luna as a child.

“How did you?” you, and surprisingly Pip, ask at the same time.

“I can shape shift you know. I do it allot.” she says, her voice changed as well.

“Oh. Well, alright. I guess we'll just say you're Pip's Baltimare cousin or something. Or my cousin.”

“Which one?” asked Luna.

“Meh, you're married to me, so we'll go with mine.” you say.

“You married Princess Luna!” exclaims Pip with amazement.

“Oops.” is your response.

Nice going genius! Here we go again!

“That's so cool!” shouted Pip.

Or not

Acting quickly you grab Pip on both shoulders and hold him in a desperate bid to somehow contain his excitement.

“Okay, remember that Pinkie Promise? This is part of it! Don't tell anyone okay? Also, would you kindly calm down?”

“O-okay.” he squeaks out, his fervor over the discovery nearly causing him to jump out of his costume, and skin

“Okay then. Well it's.... the middle of the day.... again...” you comment, lamenting on your sleeping habits, “What are we going to do until it's-”

Your train of thought and speech was derailed by several rapid knocks at your door. You quickly shoot your head towards it and again it knocks several times.

“Now's who is at my door. I swear if it's that Guard I again I'mma punch him!”

You grumble as the knocking again flares up. This time it's so intense it threatens to tear down your door itself. You did love living in this town, but there were some problems with it. The occasional monster attack, how it seemed to be the epicenter for everything all of a sudden, that run in with Discord not too long ago, that for some odd reason you weren't too affected by. In fact, nothing seemed to happen to you.... that you could remember. The one thing though that this town had issues with, above all others, was the fact the townsfolk had a tendency to overreact to everything! Even a simple water main breaking was enough to cause a riot in some places! Not to mention when this town got angry it was one step away from full blown riot! That was bad because you and Vigilance were the closest thing to law enforcement in this town and neither of you were capable of handling a rampage. By now, though, whoever was banging on your door was almost banging it off it's hinges. Grabbing it you threw it open to reveal a pink poofy-haired pony standing there with a giant grin on her face.

“What the!?” comes the shout from your mouth..

You got it Equestria had some weird and odd creatures from Hydra's, dragons, Manticore's and a cerberus but technicolor ponies took the cake!

“Helllooo Gray Flames! Like my costume!? Do ya? Do ya? Do ya? Do ya? Do ya? Do ya? Do ya?”

As it talked it bounced, bucked, and moved as if it were a real animal. It made facial expressions, breathed. Either this thing was alive or someone used magic. That someone could only be the one person on this planet sounds like that or is ever this excited: “Pinkie Pie!?” comes your response.

“Well duh! Of course it's me! Who else would I be?”

“Why are you a pink, fluffy, little, cuddly pony?”

“Well last year I was a giant chicken, so the logical choice would be?”

“A giant duck?” you say.

“Uh no! A pony! Farm animals, duh!”

“I guess that makes sense.”

If it made sense to Pinkie, it made sense. You have learned not to argue with her over these things. Last time you two got into a argument over the existence of the fourth wall in entertainment. All you can say from the fallout of that was you were glad that part of that story is never going to be written.

“So, is that a costume... or is it a transformation spell Twilight cast on you?” you ask her, noticing the detail, right down to the pink fuzzy fur.

“Of course it's a costume!” she laughed quickly removing the head.

Pinkie suddenly sprouted from the body holding the head in her arms, all the while your mind wondering how those fore legs were still supporting the rest of her. She of course didn’t leave you much time to think on it.

“Why would I not wear a costume on Nightmare Night!? That's like not getting presents on Hearths Warming Eve!”

“We get presents?” confused over that concept.

“Yeah! Of course we do! Now if you'll excuse me!”

She quickly withdraws into her costume and puts the head back on. The costume somehow comes to life as if this was the actual Pinkie Pie.

“Ooooh! I just had an awesome awesome idea! Could you imagine a world full of ponies like this! Well, not just like this, but with Pegasus and Unicorns as well! That would be so cool! They could go on Pony adventures and sing songs and-”

As Pinkie went on and on on her little tangent all you could think in your mind was: A world full of technicolor ponies. Why does that seem so right? The fact that you were having a conversation with quite possibly one of those ponies right now didn't seem to phase you either. You wonder what you would look like as a pony? Pegasus of course. Gray fire, dark blue hair with light gray almost silver streaks in it. Sounds about right.

“Well I'm off to find Granny Smith and the other kids and start getting candy! Are you going with anyone?”

“Yeah I do! It's myself, Pip over there and Luuuuuuuuuuuuu…...lu. Pip and Lulu.” quickly covering what would have been a Pinkie Pie catastrophe.

“Lulu? Who is Lulu?”

“I am!” said Luna from afar.

You look back to see her waving towards Pinkie Pie excitedly.

“Ooh! Is she your cousin!?”

“How did you, never mind. Yes, yes she is.”

“Oh, wow, I didn't even know you had a cousin! I thought you would be hiding the fact that while taking your girlfriend Luna to meet your parents you two accidentally got married and she's hiding as your cousin so you two could be together.”

“What? No, no I'm not doing that!”

A pit forms in your stomach and you fear that she might be on to you. You could only imagine that Luna felt the same way. You didn't like keeping secrets like this from your friends, but Pinkie Pie had a tendency to overreact and would probably throw a wedding party to celebrate, and that was the last thing anyone would need right now.

“I could have sworn you were hiding that.” she replies with an inquisitive look.

“N-n-no of course not! That would be silly!” the nervousness in your response all too present.

“Yeah it kinda would be.” she says, all suspicion leaving her face like nothing ever happened.

How does she even-

It's Pinkie Pie. The more you question it, the more it's going to hurt.

“Oh well! I got to go! Time is candy and I'm missing out on time, which means I'm missing out on candy!”

You instantly raise an eyebrow and get a confused look: “But it's like high noon! How can you get candy now!? Everyone is still preparing!”

“Oh I know! That's why we just make it candy time right now!”

“Huh?”

Now Pinkie was making no sense.

“See you at the festival Gray Flames! Bye now!”

“What is she talki-

***

ng about-Where am I?”

You suddenly find yourself not in the comfort of your own home but in the middle of one of Ponyville's many grass and cobblestone streets. Pinkie Pie was nowhere to be seen, gone off somewhere to collect candy. Kids and their parents were everywhere going from house to house getting their own candy and other goodies while you yourself felt a little heavier. Catching a glimpse in the window you suddenly notice you are decked out in your armor complete with the sword. Out of all the messed up stuff that just happened right now one thing was certain: You look damn fine in this armor. Admiring your reflection for a few more moments you suddenly hear two little pairs of feet running up.

“Gray Flames! Look at all the candy I got!” exclaimed Luna.

“Me too!” cheered Pip.

“Okay, you two want to go to the festival now?” you find yourself saying.

“Awe just a few more houses?” asks Pip.

“But we've already hit twelve houses on this block!” We have!?

“Just few more?” pleads Pip.

At this point your mind seems at ease and chalks another score for Pinkie Pie and just run with where this story is now going: “Do you want to miss out on the fair in town!? You get more candy there anyway!”

Sadly for you and so very fortunate for Pip, Luna comes to his rescue: “Just five more please!”

She gives you a pouty lip and big puppy eyes and whatever motor function runs your heart completely stops and you can't resist it. You try and hold out, but at the end you break down literally to your knees and give in.

“Alright a few more then we go or we're gonna miss everything, alright. Just no more face, alright!”

Luna gives a sly smile and Pip jumps into the air and runs off. You give a glare to the grinning Luna.

“You're going to pay for that.” you growl.

“Oh you will get your pays due with interest.” she says before leaning in close to your ear:

“Because this is my night and I am going to deliver you my all!”

“Oh!” you say perking up.

Maybe it was wrong you were getting advances by a little girl, but hey she is your wife! Standing back up you follow her as she runs to catch up with Pip. Tonight was going to get very interesting.

Nightmare

With a tip of your helmet and a toss of two bits to Big Mac you happily crunch into your caramel apple on a stick. Nothing could really beat a homemade apple product like the Apple Family's. Humming a little tune to yourself you walk back to the swing-around ride that apparently someone had decided to bring in. Of course it was all decked out in a Nightmare Night theme which was why Luna had to be the first in line to ride it. You didn't know why since she had wings and could fly normally which was why this ride attracted very few Pegasus. Well, there was Scootaloo and her friends but that was beside the point. You could already hear Luna and Pip screaming for joy as it started up and went around as your mouth bit into a piece of wood.

“What the!? Oh.”

In your distraction you had accidentally bit into the stick the apple was on. Spitting it out you go back to watching when there comes a tap on your shoulder. You turn around to see what appears to be a older woman looking at you, only to see it was Twilight wearing Rarity's glasses and her hair in a bun.

“Hello Twilight. What are you? A Teacher?”

“No I'm a librarian!”

Your raised eyebrow does not go unnoticed.

“Well, my last costume didn't go over so well last year, so I went with something a little less-”

“Out there?” you answer, taking a bite as a follow up.

“I was going to say historic.” she snapped.

“So you went as yourself?” you say with a slight smile.

“Ha ha. What exactly are you supposed to be? The Dark Knight?”

Of course not he had a cape! This stupid thing doesn't even have a utility belt!

“Actually no this is the armor that they gave me.” you answer through a bite.

“They?”

“The Guards....for marrying you know who. I needed a costume quick and this worked.”

“Oh.” she said pondering before finally realizing what you were saying, “So you enjoying yourself?”

“Yes. So is Luna. She's um, on that.”

You point to the ride behind you as it starts to slow down. As it winds to a halt there is a distinct “Huzzah” that bellows over the crowd.

“Yep.” you speak while taking your last bite.

“No one's noticing that a Princess is on that thing!?”

“She's disguised as a little cat girl. No harm no foul I say.”

“Well, I'll let you two have fun. I'll be helping run the fun house of horror so stop by there later.”

“What are you going to show them? Ripped books?”

You fight the undying urge to laugh as she casts you a dark glance. She thankfully smiles at the joke and walks away as Pip and Luna join you.

“Have fun?” you ask as you toss the stick expertly into the trash.

“Yes! It was awesome.” shouted Pip.

“Twas a most enjoyable attraction!” Luna added in, her excitement causing her to lose her speech control.

I haven't heard “Twas” since you showed up last year.

Luna's face went red as she realized that. You smiled and look off into the long rows of venue's and carnival games.

“Try your hand at one of galleries?” you ask.

“Yeah! Maybe we can win a prize!” Pip squeaked enthusiastically.

“Prize! I want a prize!” yelled Luna

“Well this shouldn't take long.” you say cheerfully.

Twenty minutes, and 12 of your bits, later you could think how wrong you were on that one. Rocking back and forth on your heels you wait patiently as Luna concentrates on the same target she's been pointing at the whole time. All she had to do was hit the targets and win the prize. She wanted to hit the little red target in the back and win the giant plushy manticore. That wasn't to say she wasn't skilled or anything because even you had hit the stupid target twice and yet it did nothing and she's hit it the last three times. To be honest, however, you pray to your sister-in-law that she misses this last shot on this rigged game. One because you're all out of bits. The second reason is you're going to have to carry that thing all around once she gets tired. Pip meanwhile has had the honorable job of holding the rubber band at the peak of tension while Luna aims. Waiting for the final shot, you hear your name being called from afar. Looking around you see what appears to be a vampire and a scarecrow walking up. It's only a matter of seconds before you realize who they are.

“Hello Octavia, Hello Vinyl. What brings you two back here?”

“Twilight asked me if I could help Pinkie with the music around here.” answered Vinyl proudly.

“And I'm here to make sure it stays at least a little festive.” added Octavia.

“More like to be a buzzkill! Wubs are totally festive! I've been to a dozen Nightmare Night shows with the bass being dropped!”

“Maybe in a club in Manehatten! This is Ponyville! They are a bit more traditional.” argued Octavia.

“She has a point, I mean, we have thatch roof cotta-”

A flash of light instantly catches your eye. You turn around to see the last bit of blue magic swirling around the water balloon in Pips hands. The vendor is busy bringing in another client when Luna drops her hand in signal.

“Oh no.” you get out in fear.

The cowboy let go and the enchanted balloon shot in a bee line, effectively destroying the red target. It then continued to burst through the back wall, continue through two more signs before striking Rainbow Dash in the butt. Her screams of panic were heard all around the fair.

“Nice shootin' Tex!” congratulated Luna to Pip

“Yeah nice shooting.” you say, I know what you did!

This game is rigged! Shenanigans!

No! You just suck at aiming! You can't have one person aim ping pong and one person aim the rubber band like that like that! The sight picture will be off not to mention the angle!

How did you get such a expert on this? And it’s water balloons not ping pong balls! What are you going on about?

You look to Octavia, who is still staring in astonishment at Rainbow zipping around trying to find who attacked her. Only that time instead of slingshots and water balloons, it was slingshots and ping pong balls after allot of drinks.

“Long story Luna.” you say.

The vendor meanwhile is in shock over what happened to his stand, much to Pip and Luna's pleasure. He looks back to the three of you, wondering how that was even possible since none of you were Unicorns as far as he knew. Looking up, you smile innocently and point toward the plushy Manticore above your head. It doesn't take you too long to see the vendor does not want to give it up. He'd rather have you pay for the damages. You meanwhile rest your hand on your sword and smirk toward his direction.

“Rules are rules.” you add.

He gingerly hands it to Luna, who embraces it with as much love as she does you normally.

“It's so FLUFFY!” she screams out.

“Of course.” speaks Octavia.

Not too long after you, the intrepid little duo before you, and Octavia and Vinyl are walking around trying to find something else to do. Luna desperately wants to try the spider toss again and remembering how well that one ended last year managed to hold it off until Pip had his fun at the bobbing for Apples. Thankfully this one is free, well, Applejack let's you in free, and Pip is eagerly waiting for the go.

“So who are these two exactly?” came Octavia, “I recognize the cowboy from seeing you with him before.”

“Oh that's Pip. He's a friend of mine.” you answer.

“You're friends with little boys?” Vinyl came, somewhat confused before receiving a punch from her scarecrow friend.

“Well, mentor slash big brother anything. His parents are always working and when we first met he didn't have many friends. I just kinda took him in. He's actually really fun to be around when he's not crazed on sugar or something.”

“The little brother you never had. How sweet.” smiled Octavia.

“And who is the little girl? His cousin or something?”

“No that's Lun-Lulu. My cousin. Twice removed. Little cousin. On my dad's side. Say hi to the nice ladies Lulu!”

“Hewwo!” she said in a cute little voice.

You manage to hide your laughter at so cute she was acting.

“Awe what a adorable little cat!” Octavia gushes at the sight of Luna.

“She's so precious she could almost hypnotize me with her looks!” Vinyl chimed in.

YES! YES! DO MY BIDDING!

Really? If you're going to shout that make sure I can't hear you.

Huh? What?

Yeah, you just managed to broadcast that one out loud to me.

I guess I've done it so many times by now I don't know when I am and when I'm not.

She grew red in the face and twirled around to relieve some of the anxiety. While it looked adorable, you just grinned slyly.

Not very fun when someone always reads your thought's now is it?

Shut up!

What was that all about anyway!?

What? I can't have a little fun every now and then? Like you don't make snarky comments in your mind?

Touche. Still funny!

I said shut up!

You walk away laughing at her little predicament while Octavia and Vinyl look on confused. They had just watched the exchange of glances between the two of you and had no idea of what to make of it. Before anything else is said there comes the snap of a cap gun and the bobbing for apples begins. Instantly the overzealous Pipsqueak dives his head in and falls in completely, leaving only his stetson floating in the water above. Rolling your eyes as everyone else, including Applejack, looks on horrified you head over flexing your arm to grab the little guy. Diving your hand in you fish around for the kid until your hand comes across cloth and skin. Gripping it you raise the kid out of the water, only this isn't a kid.

“Oh, hello Derpy.”

She spits out her apple and smiles while waving innocently dressed in nothing more that fake bunny ears and a white onesie pajamas. She's apparently just as surprised to see you as you, and by extension everyone else, is to see her.

“Uh, did you see Pip down there?” you finally get out, breaking the silence.

“Um, I think so. Let me go check!”

Diving back under, the bunny mailwoman disappears as if never existing.

“Did anyone even know she was in there?” asked Octavia.

“Ah reckon that's why the thing was so darn heavy.” came Applejack.

Looking in to see if you can see anything in the green water. Nothing, nothing but floating apples and the ripples from where Derpy dove back under. Just as you were about to raise an eyebrow the rabbit emerges holding a cowboy guiltily holding a zap apple in his mouth. Grabbing him in bewilderment, you set the dripping boy aside as Derpy jumps out, holding two large apples and a muffin in her hands.

“Welcome to Ponyville.” you say to your two shocked friends

Creating a wind gust to dry Pip off and readying yourself for Luna's oncoming barrage to try the spider toss, there comes a commotion from afar. Looking toward the stage you see the Mayor dressed as a mummy readying to commemorate the night. Everyone starts to rush to gather around while Luna and Pipsqueak tug at your armor.

“Can we go see!?” came Pip.

“Please! Can we go see!?” begged Luna.

“Yeah, yeah! Of course!”

The intrepid duo tear off as you calmly walk over to the edge of the crowd. As you start, there comes a poke at your side and you turn to see Applejack walking alongside you.

“Nice costume! Did Rarity do it fer ya?”

“Nah, this wasn't from her. This one was more a gift from Luna. It's complicated.”

“Complicated huh? You don't say.” she smiled.

Was it just you, or was she hiding something under that smile?

“So, Gray who's the girl? A friend of Pip's? Or a friend of yours?”

“Friend of both really.” you answer, trying to keep up the charade.

“How much of a friend? Good? Or really good?” she inquired.

"Good. That's actually kinda creepy-oh I see where you're getting at."

Applejack just snickered as what she knew smacked you across the face.

“How did you?” your mouth unable to make anymore words.

Applejack bursts out into laughter at that. She holds her sides barely able to contain herself. How did she know? You knew Applejack was good, but you didn't think she was this good. As she recovered, she was nearly sent over into another laughter spell when she caught sight of the look on your face.

“Ah never forget a face. Even if it looks like a youngin' Ah knew that was Luna when she walked up. That an' we were talkin' in our heads or whatever fancy magic she has.”

So she was that good, “Yeah, She does that to me allot. She tell you anything?”

“Nothin' that Ah already didn' know. Twilight told me what happened. So, Ah'm sorry and congratulations.”

“Yeah, it's interesting situation to say the least.”

“Ya'll gonna tell anyone about it?”

“I honestly have no idea. So far I'm keeping quiet on it and prefer to keep it that way for now.”

“What if she want's to let the world know?”

You ponder at that thought for the moment. You loved Luna dearly, but letting all of Equestria know you two were in a relationship, let alone the scandal that would come from this, who knew what would happen! You shuddered at the mere idea of letting people know.

“I don't know.” you answer honestly, “I really don't know.”

“You can't keep hiding it forever you know. We all know how bad that turns out.”

“I just don't know, Applejack. I just don't know.”

“Well, whatever happens, we'll be here for you.” she comforted, putting her hand on your shoulder.

“There you are.” came a familiar voice.

You look back to see your friends the scarecrow and vampire walk up.

“I wondered where you two went.” you answered.

“We thought you’d ditched us! Looks like you just walked over here.” explained Octavia.

“Well, there was a make-out session in between it, but-OUCH!” Vinyl yelled, getting a thwap from Octavia's arm.

“Yeah, Applejack, this is my old roommate from school, Octavia, and her girlfriend Vinyl Scratch. Both good friends of mine. You two, this is Applejack, farmer, good friend of mine, and one of the Elements of Harmony.”

“Both an honor and a pleasure to meet you.” greeted Octavia.

“Sup!” came Vinyl.

Before anything else could be said, the Mayor tapped the microphone calling the crowd to attention: “Evening Ladies and Gentlemen! Welcome to Nightmare Night!”

“At least she ain't a clown again.” you say with relief.

“Ah don't know. Ah kinda' liked the clown duds.”

“A clown? Her? Hilarious.” laughed Octavia.

“I ain't kiddin'! She went in a ridiculous clown outfit last year! Surprisingly she managed to scare some of the l'l kids half to death!”

“By what? Honking them to death.” chuckled Vinyl.

You laugh nervously hiding your fear of the evil clown whose only intent is to destroy us all! At least the ominous dark mist was here to protect us from their insidious ways and their popcorn guns! Wait, dark ominous mist? Sure enough floating up above the stage was a blue mist that seemed to be being ignored by everyone else around the stage. Looking around, you spy Luna, or Lulu, looking on happily as the Mayor announced a kick off to the festivities. There was nothing to indicate she was doing this, and you nudge Applejack and point up toward it.

“Uh, was this part of the festival?” you ask her.

“What in tarnation is that!?” she yelled.

Everyone stopped and looked back to you two, and then to where you were pointing. The mist continued to swirl around the stage and seep into the crowd below. A few jumped back or into the air while the children ran for their lives; chased after by their parents. Even the mayor didn't know what was going on when the sky flashed with lightning and boomed with thunder. A little scarred yourself, you reached down and grabbed your sword, but not pulling it out. Last thing the panicked people here needed was a guy drawing a weapon, especially when you looked exactly like a General in Nightmare's Army should she had ever had one. Taking a step back you feel a tugging at one of your boots and you look to see a very worried Cowboy.

“Gray! I can't find Luna anywhere!?”

Now you were alarmed. You were about to jump into the air and try and find her when there came a commotion and shouting from the crowd that was still trying to hide. Looking up there was a new happening going on in the sky. The mist formed into a oddly familiar face and cackled at everyone's fear. No, there was no way, she couldn't have, could she? No, no, no! This wasn't her at all and you knew that for a fact. That being said, where was she? Staring into the sky Twilight ran up and spoke the magic words:

“What's going on here?”

Everyone gave her shrugs. You meanwhile kept looking into the sky as the facial features became more defined her voice all too similar with that laugh. Your grip on your sword tightened as you felt blood being fueled by adrenaline. She had returned once not too long ago, and again she was back again, but not this time! Starting in your lungs and bursting out in a voice as loud as a Royal Canterlot voice, you cry its name:

“Nightmare Moon!”

And with that everyone went into a panic.

Here we go again

Man, Rarity really outdid herself this time!

The only reason you say that is because everyone is looking at you and you don't look a thing out of place up here in Canterlot. A few give waves and nods toward you while others looked on wide eyed. You give a small smirk knowing they spent probably the equivalent of you whole paycheck on theirs, and your's, well you basically got for free. Gotta love good friends. You pass yourself in a mirror and your smirk turns into a smile at the sight. I look good The pants aren't too dissimilar to your midnight slacks you wore last time, albeit this one has gems placed at the seams giving it a much better look. Since it was tailored to your specifications it fits naturally and makes it look all the better. Fortunately you don't have to wear a suit jacket, Rarity having made a simple dark blue vest that you wear over crisp white with blue pinstripe longs leeve undershirt. The cuffs are clasped shut with diamonds as far as you can guess and the buttons follow the same style. The vest meanwhile has three ruby buttons but near the bottom barely visible are gray flames that reflect the light which you rolled your eyes at but it added to it somehow. Same tie as before, you wont fix what isn't broken. At the same time you adjusted the cuff on your arm that had been bugging you the whole trip.

Nothing's perfect

As you approach the restaurant you hope all your effort for the past week will pay off. Between studying with Applejack, which was loads of fun, and Twilight's own plan to help out everything was set to go smoothly, or blow up in a big epic failure. if only you knew what Twilight's plan was. You were so busy trying to study with Applejack you never listened into her plan. Actually, half the time you were "studying" you were laughing with Applejack over the stupid rules you were supposed to follow. No idea what she had planned, only it involved Rainbow and Fluttershy. What could possibly go wrong? Thankfully no big epic thoughts of failure, humiliation, and banishment to the moon after being raped repeatedly with a whip while tied to a guillotine. Don't know how, but they avoided your thoughts this time, save that last one. You apparently have some dark thoughts.

“Cafe de la Gallop.” you mutter to yourself seeing the restaurant

Thankfully it was kind of small, but still there was a Royal Guard planted outside the door. You never understood as to why the Guards acted as bouncers outside these places, then again this was where the Princess was going to be, seemed only fitting. His steely gaze shifts towards you as you walk up and he looked somewhat familiar. Of course all the Guards look alike so you guess that's why. Walking past his eyes are still looking at you with suspicion as you walk up to the front podium. The greeter looks to you with his head pointed slightly upwards to give him that snooty look you despise. Even with Rarity's best you are still just a lower class citizen and you can't help that.

“Can I help you?” he asks with a voice like that I might as well just leave.

“I should be here on a Reservation? Uh, Gray Flames.”

“Let me look.” he says opening a roster

Your like of this guy is dropping faster than Derpy's Pianos. He flips through a few pages too fast to check until turning back to you.

“I don't seem to be able to find your name.”

You're about to protest when a gruff voice calls out from behind: “He's under Princess Luna. Check VIP, sir.” particular emphasis on the word "sir".

You look back to see the Guard standing there, looking to the greeter with obvious contempt. The Greeter nervously pulls out a second smaller roster, practically sweating now under his gaze. He skims down the list and stops midway.

“Ah, yes, he-here he is. J-just a moment sir, let me get a menu.”

By now he's wet his pants and his hair has come loose at a few ends. He quickly runs off to get it as the Guard goes back to, Guarding.

“How did you?” you start

"I'm good at what i do." he responds

"Well, why did you?"

“Why do you think I'm here?” he grunts back

Answers the Guard question. The greeter meanwhile runs back up, looking as if he rust ran a marathon. Breathing just as heavy as well.

“Here's your menu sir. Right this way!”

The greeter hands you a menu and shuffles you off into the restaurant. Looking around, everything is furnished in some of the finest decor you've ever seen. Small place, large taste seems to be their mantra. Even with your parents you'd never get in a place like this. It would probably cost you a whole years paycheck, and your suit, just to set foot in here. Thankfully, Rarity's outfit isn't going anywhere, and she made it do intricately designed for you, you look like you make that much money in a day. Still, the gazes from those who hold you in contempt make you uneasy, and you smile knowing soon enough they'll see why you're here. The greeter hurries you past everyone else in the place and leads you up a flight of stairs to a booth with a nice view of the cities skyline. Nice being a understatement here. It's also pretty separate from the rest of the place, not to mention spacious and probably the finest one here. Of course seeing this is reserved for Luna, and you by default, they would only offer the best seat in the whole place. At the same time it was avoided by everyone not just by the sign, but by two Lunar Guards armed with spears standing there with scowls on their face. They eye the both of you as you walk up and as the greeter goes to place the menu on the table bar his access with their choice of weaponry. the swift act makes you jump and nearly gives the guy a heart attack.

“Only he can enter.” speaks one with a sharp voice capable of dislodging a mountain

“I just need to place-”

“Only Gray Flames may sit aside the Princess! Give him the menu.” the other speaks with a ice cold growl

The Greeter nervously smiles and accepts those terms, handing you the menu and running off in a river of his own sweat. You watch him fly down the stairs, literally he was a Pegasus, and then turn to the booth and the Guards.

“So, you guys here to guard her against me or just guard?”

“Just guard.” they say, opening the “entrance” in.

You slowly make your way past them and slide into the booth and once again, wait. It's your fault for showing up earlier than 10 minutes to this thing but it sounded like a good idea in case she showed up early or something. Never a good idea to let a Princess wait. Leaning back and letting out a breath that is a mix of anxiety and a sigh of boredom, the stars take your attention. Checking the time at 7:56 and at this time of year, the sun wouldn't be down and the moon out. Celestia probably did it for her sister so don't question it because it's a amazing backdrop. They grace the night sky twinkling here and there mixing in with the lights of Canterlot, the backdrop of the dark sky only adds to the splendor. There's always been something romantic about a dinner at night as far as you can remember. Stories, plays, most that involved romance of some kind you were dragged and forced to watch had a night scene in it that always involved some romance of some kind. Of course when your date is the reason their up there though, kinda ruins the moment really.

Meh, still looks pretty

“Announcing Princess Luna!” came a voice from below

You shoot up as the whole place hushes in respect for the arrival of the night Princess. There are a few horns but thankfully the fanfare dies away fast.

Well, here goes take two

You can't see her from your position but you know she's coming. Everything has stopped to the point you can here the click of her heels as she makes her way towards you. Then she arrives at the steps and you can hear each step, one by one. They ring in your ear drums and each second there is another. Why not make it easy? The moment her wings appears over the landing the Guards take a knee in respect towards her. Now the panic sets in, what do you do? Can't exactly sit here like a moron waiting for her to show up, but taking a bow like the Guard isn't the smartest option in the book. You know the moment she tops those stares she's going to be starring at you with those eyes, those eyes that you can hardly handle. So alone, emotional, and distant. The Royal authority masking anything else behind it to the point she seems unreachable yet she begs for someone to hold her. Just thinking about it makes your heart jump around your chest. You look around for something to distract you or there is going to be a odd moment of silence again. Your eyes fall upon the menu and you scramble for it, throwing it open just as her head peaks over the stairs.

She steps closer and closer and as much as it pains you to look, you can't. One thing you remember Rarity mentioning was that since this is a upscale Canterlot cafe, she is going to go in her full regal splendor. She was already breathtaking back at Sugarcube Corner and she wasn't even trying. Then it the footsteps stop and you hear the Guards armor clanking together as they rise up from their kneel. No choice now but to lower the menu and look. Reluctant, and with a heavy set of hands you lower it. Your breath is instantly removed from your lungs and your heart skips over it as it leaves. While last time there was a hint she was a Princess in her outfit, here its screaming! Her dress flows with her hair, literally it's flowing like her hair, albeit a few shades lighter blue as to not get the two mixed up. It goes up toward her shoulders, obscured behind a bodice that had jewels placed just so that it went with the rest, not to mention gave a damn good view. She has one elbow length glove on her left arm for some reason, this one cut so that it appears there is a moon designed into it, even if it is just her skin. Another thing you note: She's got her tiara this time, and you were right the first time: she does look cute in it!

One thing you notice something is the facade she's hiding behind however. There is that air of dignity and royalty that should be given in her presence, but you've seen the other side of Luna, and looking, she's using it to hide behind. You can see the anxiety, the depression, and the loneliness that swims through it all, leaving that forlorn pain in it's wake that wrenches your heart to witness. She shouldn't have to go through that, yet it seems woven into her current persona. Then she rests her eyes on you, and it melts away almost. The royal air dissipates, and her eyes come alive with hope. It take you back that just laying eyes on you that caused that, and you feel a warm smile spread across your face. The fact just seeing you brought her out of that state makes your hair stand on end.

Well, say something-oh crap, forgot she can read these.

“Evening Princess.” you manage to get out, your small moment kind of killed

“Good Evening Gray Flame. I am honored you could make it.” she says, a bit more warm than last time you two met

“Well, can't exactly deny a request from the princess. Kind of a big deal. ” you say, which she returns with a small smile you find adorable

She sits down, every movement causing whatever oxygen in your body to leave. You fight to keep your mind clear of any thoughts when salvation comes at the form of the waiter. Or at least you thought it did. Something about this guy put you off. Damn good mustache you'll give him that, but at the same time, his black hair looked a little too oily and seemed to reflect certain colors in streaks, while at the same time the light blue wings were way to in shape for an average waiter. Then you took one look into the eyes of the waiter and nearly flipped the table.

DASH!

You ignore a confused look given to you from Luna as you grit your teeth and control yourself as your “Waiter” gives a sly smile and pulls out a notebook.

“Can I take your order?”

Yeah, that attempt at a gruff male voice was Rainbow Dash. No mistaking it, that Pegasus was now your waiter and you clenched your fists fearing how bad this could go. This was Twilight's plan? Of course it was Twilight's plan, its got the whole cliche nervous friend attempt written all over it! Have them serve your table with Luna? Why were you so stupid as to not see that one coming the moment they said she and Fluttershy were going to help out as well? Your fault for not asking what their plan was-wait where was Fluttershy?

“I request the Cumin Spiced Chicken with green!” spoke Luna

Her voice rings of the royalty that abounds her. It sort of sets you off, and you can tell Rainbow Dash isn't exactly easy with it either. Warm welcome she gave you or not, acting that way to you in front of others just isn't your idea of spending a date with her. Princess or not, you don't want to be on a date with Princess Luna, you want to be on a date with Luna. Writing it down on her notepad, she then turns to you. Spotlight now on you, you jump to the menu and look it over. Despite your “browsing” through when Luna walked up, you never exactly picked out a dish you wanted to eat. Trying to keep your sweat in, you finally land on seafood, which is better than nothing right now.

“Grilled salmon with roasted vegetables.” Phew

The “waiter” wrote it down and quickly flew off with the paper into the double doors down below.

“I wanted a drink too.” you say as the doors slam shut Fail

“Same here. That is indeed a fail” says Luna

“I will go him your Highness!” said one of the Guards

“No, tis not necessary. He will be back.” tries Luna

You still admit, the archaic way she talks still brings a smile to your face. Sadly, her protests fall on deaf ears. The Lunar Guard walks off toward the doors where Rainbow dove into. The other looks around nervously, and quickly steps over filling the space that was between the two.

“So, has your week been interesting?” comes Luna

You turn to see her resting her head on her crossed hands waiting for a answer from her.

“Well, all of Ponyville kind of knows the Hospitals Night Guard went to dinner with Princess Luna.” you say with a small embarrassing laugh

"Night Guard?"

"Graveyard shift at the Ponyville hospital."

“Oh. How did the citizens of Ponyville react? Such a event here would surely make the city flip?”

“Kinda like right now?” you mention pointing down below

She looks down below to see half the building looking up at the two of you. Upon seeing her looking, they quickly avert their gaze. She gives a small glare to the general area while you stifle a laugh.

“Thy cafe guests not likest thou to look at them, it seems.” you say, playing at her style of talking

She shoots you a dark look and you smile sheepishly before laughing.

“If thou wishes me to speakest in such a old and dated manor, thy wish be granted.”

“Volume included in that package?” you joke

“YES IT DOES!”

The gust of air nearly blows you out of your seat. Her voice echoes through the whole restaurant, and probably half of Canterlot. You sit back down and adjust your suit and vest when here comes a small giggling from Luna. She tries to control it, despite going red in the face, and soon you find yourself laughing along with her. Even with all the funny looks and nearly getting blown away, quite literally, you can't help but enjoy the moment.

“However, you never said how the citizens of Ponyville found out. I did not make such a announcement upon my arrival."

“Pinkie.” you say flatly

“Oh. Did you receive such strange reactions from thy neighbors?”

"Well, it's Ponyville. They respect privacy. Oh and Pip says hi."

"The little colt from Trottingham? Thine favorite little subject? Do send him my most warmest of greetings!"

"He'll be excited that's for sure."

“Uh, everything going okay up here.” came a oddly familiar voice

Both of you turn to see a Royal Guard walk up who had come to investigate. He was the same one from the Cafe's entrance, and seeing his wings were still out from when he flew up here, you recognize him: The Sergeant who delivered the scroll to you. What's he doing here?

“Everything is fine, good sergeant. Thou may return to your duties.”

“Yes Ma'am. Of course Ma'am-err, Private, where did the Corporal go?”

The Private pointed to the double doors to the kitchen, and the Sergeant started to step off toward them, then he suddenly stopped. He looked as if he was thinking of something, or he was getting an idea. He did a complete 180 and walked away back downstairs towards the front door. Weird

“I wonder how long until the food is ready. I kinda haven't eaten a thing all day.” you mention

“How did thou arrive in Canterlot?”

“I took the train.”

“Does Twilight Sparkle not have her balloon?”

Forgot about that one

Apparently

Hey come on that's not fair! I can't even have private thoughts to myself here!?

Luna give a sheepish smile when there is a clatter of plates and you look up to see your “Waiter”, and standing next to "him" is someone you can't believe. White chef clothes, chefs hat, same mustache as the “waiter”, and is that a grey wig? Of course it's Fluttershy. You brood at the thought, but at least they got the food here fast.

“Now lets see, Chicken to the Princess, Salmon to the date.” said Rainbow, still trying to imitate a snooty waiters voice

Fluttershy nervously puts the dishes before you both, terrified of both the Guard and of being caught. Too late for your case, but you hope Luna doesn't find out. Looking at your plate, though, as with all fancy places, the portions are very small, and you know it's going to cost you half your paycheck when the bill arrives, and your mother always taught you to be a gentleman, and gentlemen pay for the dinner.

“Is there anything else?”

“Can I get water?” you say

“Crystal Moon.”

You give her a surprised look. In fact Rainbow, Fluttershy, and the one Lunar Guard if her a surprised look. She meanwhile turns red in the face and goes on the defensive.

“What? I can handle a drink, I'm over a thousand years old!”

“Oh yeah.” you say

Shaking her head Rainbow responds just as fast: “Got it! Coming up in a flash!”

The “Waiter” flies off, leaving the “chef” standing there, who squeaks in fear and quickly flies off, leaving the cart they used to carry the food out on standing there. Brilliant move there. You look down to your food, and sure enough, small portions. Even for Princess Luna it is a small dish and she is less than satisfied.

“Well, I have seen worse.” she laments

“So have I.” you respond

Both of you take your first bite, and all that pointless studying you and Applejack did actually came in somewhat handy here in not looking like a fool. Upside, one glance from Luna and every single patron here looked away in fear. It kind of made you laugh that she could instill that into these folk who would not even give you a seconds thought anywhere else or with anyone else. Then there's you, and the fact she's been approachable all night, even going so far as to pull a joke on you as well makes it feel all the more better. Nothing at all like the cold rigid feel that fogged your last date with her.

“Here are your drinks!” came the waiter, Fluttershy in tow holding two glasses

You can't believe they're going to try this all night when the other Guard turns to Rainbow Dash with a steely gaze only they could give.

“Where is the Corporal?”

Rainbow Dash looks around nervously trying to find a answer to the question when there comes a scream from down below and from the kitchen doors bursts the other Lunar Guard, covered in white flour and plastered with tomatoes.

“Wow.” you say in amazement

“Impressive.” continued Luna

“Impostors! They don't work here!” screamed the Corporal

He spreads his wings, throwing the flour off his body and zooming up to your level, the tomatoes falling off int he process. He stares at them both ready to kill and spear ready to deliver one such action. Now your “Waiter” is really sweating as all eyes settle on her and Fluttershy, who is cowering on the wall trying not to be seen. From her sweat suddenly pours beads of black sweat. This catches your eye as suddenly her hair turns from jet black to rainbow, revealing who she really is.

“Rainbow Dash?” comes Luna

“I'm not Rainbow Dash, I'm-” started your “waiter”

She was cut off as a metal bolt screamed past her face tearing her mustache off and striking Fluttershy's wig right in the center, impaling both onto the wall. Everyone in the whole cafe turns to see Sergeant Armet standing there holding a crossbow.

“Bulls eye!” he cheers

Revealed, Rainbow Dash and Flutterhsy look around caught in the act, the letter of whom trembling. The Lunar Guards turn and ready their spears when the sadistic grinning Sergeant gave one order:

“Get 'em!”

Your friends scream in fear and fly for their lives as the Guard chases after them. Everyone watches while Sergeant Armet walks up holding his crossbow over his shoulder proudly. He gives off a slight chuckle and turns to the two of you quite pleased with himself.

“Your Majesty, your plan worked. I will leave you two to the night.”

Wait, what?

He walked off whistling towards the stairs and started to calm the commotion below. You meanwhile look to Luna who give a impish smile at her apparent victory.

“I, uh, may have anticipated that both my sister and Twilight would try to make sure nothing happened to either of us. So I enlisted the Sergeant there to help us instead.”

"How?"

Well, his job was to make sure we enjoy ourselves. I simply told him that is what I wish and he complied."

"I never saw you do that!"

"I can project my own thoughts onto others you know."

"Oh yeah. Still. nothing happened until right now!”

“Yes, but we have been under the watchful eye of my own Guards not to mention our friends as well.”

“But how did you know that was Rainbow Dash?”

“You blurted it out remember.”

“No I didn't-oh yeah I thought it.”

She smiles as there comes the sound of wood being smashed outside.

“You know you could have told me. Not exactly like I had a full idea of what those two were doing.”

“Ask yourself, my dear Gray Flames, do you really think we would enjoy ourselves in this Cafe under the gaze of half of Canterlot?”

“Not really-oh I see where you're going with this.” you say to her

“We now have some time alone together.”

Alright then. Lead the way your Majesty

She extends her hand, which you grab. Just the feel of it sends shocks through your body. She smiles towards you and begins to glow in a blue aura that extends over to you. You start to feel funny, but as Luna clenches her grip, you feel safer. In a flash you suddenly find yourself outside in the open. From what you can see, it appears to be a grassy cliff along a mountainside. Not much but there is a nice waterfall here where she is standing next to.

“I take it we wont be finishing dinner then?”

“Well, maybe later we can dessert or something, but I find this more relaxing than that stuffy Cafe.”

“Why?” you ask

“Well, look.” she says pointing

You look past her out to the other side, and nearly fall over from the sight. First off you both are atop the mountains overlooking Canterlot that words could never describe. You thought the Cafe had a decent view. The whole Equestrian countryside, the forests, mountains in the distance, melting off into the dark blue horizon if the night sky. The stars sprinkled in the vast sea while the moon casts its own light down upon the land, and Canterlot in the foreground in all its own splendor. Your mind tries it's hardest just to process it all, but nothing you've ever seen could come close to compare. Best of all, you're sharing it with Luna.

“Whoa. This is one hell of a view.” you admit, your words never going to do it justice

Luna smiles happy you like what she's done. She grabs your arm and pulls you to the edge looking over the city and all its splendor and majesty.

Way better than that cafe!

“Yes. I come up here now and then to get away. I've found it peaceful in my time.”

“Peaceful! This is amazing!”

She walks over to the ledge and sits down looking out over the horizon. Preferring to not stand there like a moron you walk over and sit down beside her, albeit setting a small distance in between the two of you. Worse off, she says nothing, and you can't think of much to say.

Well genius, you got anything to say? You think to yourself

Is there anything that needs to said?

You turn to your head to her fast, you have got to remember she reads your thoughts half the time. Not to mention project her own into yours, funny how she could do that. Regardless, she looks to you curious, that little grin of hers practically killing you.

“Well, I'm not exactly a fan of awkward silences.” you say with a small laugh

“Was the moment awkward? I did not feel it was.”

She gives you a reassuring smile and, much to your complete surprise, leans over and rests her head on your shoulder. You freeze, Luna-Princess Luna, is leaning on your shoulder right now. Your mind runs through a thousands scenarios and not one of them involves what to do next. You take in a breath because all those thoughts tell you there is only one thing to do. She's right there, her warm body that's so soft to the touch, is shifting to get comfortable at your side. Albeit stiffly, you move your arm up and over her own, but before you can retract it in shock she grabs hold of your hand. The velvet feel is there, and you feel like this is right, and grip her hand tightly not wanting to let go. Then all of a sudden, a thought enters your mind, born of your freak outs but nothing like them at all. You are holding Princess Luna right now, never in a million years did you think you were going to this. Not when she came back as Nightmare Moon, not at Nightmare night, not on your first date; and despite the fact that she seems to be associated with allot of things Nightmare, this is almost a dream right here. Your with Princess Luna, your Princess Luna, and you wished this moment would never end. You know she's thinking the same as looking into her eyes as she moved closer to you: they weren't lonely anymore.

Author's Note

Ya'll wanted more, so here! enjoy, or hate. Constructive criticism is appreciated since I'm still learning here

Hopefully the chapter is good because as I explicitly noted, I took this on as a challenge for myself, mainly in writing tales of this stories nature, romance, sex, and 2nd person even. I'm sort of going into uncharted territory for myself. Not to mention Luna-ships are kinda overused. In my defense, Gray Flame is not my personal OC. Mine's actually the Royal Guard Sergeant, ha!

Furthermore this thing literally exploded beyond my wildest expectations, anything I wanted to believe! seriously, this got to that "featured" box thing on the homepage, I never expected it to go that far, so now I got a hundred plus people watching this experiment now, largest I've ever gotten withing 24 hours. So yeah, no pressure on my part.

next up: More romance between Luna and gray Flame, and chase scene through Canterlot.